Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-76fb5796d-dfsvx Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-29T04:51:05.644Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

from XI - The defeat, neglect, and revival of scholasticism

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Get access
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy
From the Rediscovery of Aristotle to the Disintegration of Scholasticism, 1100–1600
, pp. 893 - 978
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1982

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Ackrill, J. L. (1963). Aristotle's Categories and De Interpretation. Translated, with notes. Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Adams, Marilyn McCord (1970). ‘Intuitive Cognition, Certainty and Scepticism in William of Ockham’, Traditio 26:389–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, Marilyn McCord (1973) ‘Did Ockham Know of Material and Strict Implication? A Reconsideration’, Franciscan Studies 33:5–37.Google Scholar
Adams, Marilyn McCord (1976). ‘Ockham on Identity and Distinction’, Franciscan Studies 36:5–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, Marilyn McCord (1977). ‘Ockham's Nominalism and Unreal Entities’, Philosophical Review 86:144–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, Marilyn McCord (1978). ‘Ockham's Theory of Natural Signification’, Monist 62:444–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, Robert M. (1977). ‘Middle Knowledge and the Problem of Evil’, American Philosophical Quarterly 14:109–17.Google Scholar
Adorno, F. (1954). ‘Di alcune orazioni e prefazioni di Lorenzo Valla’, Rinascimento 5:191–225.Google Scholar
Agricola, Rudolph (1539). De inventione dialectica. CologneGoogle Scholar
Alan, Lille (1855). Regulae de sacra theologia, PL 210Google Scholar
Albert, Saxony (1495). Sophismata, ParisGoogle Scholar
Albert, Saxony (1496). Quaestiones super artem veterem, in Expositio aurea et admodum utilis super artem veterem edita per venerabilem inceptorem fratrem Gullielmum de Ockham cum quaestionibus Alberti parvi de Saxonia, BolognaGoogle Scholar
Albert, Saxony (1497a). Commentarius in Posteriora Aristotelis, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Albert, Saxony (1497b). Quaestiones super Analytica posteriora, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Albert, Saxony (1502). Sophismata, ParisGoogle Scholar
Albert, Saxony (1518). Perutilis logica, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Albert, Saxony (1518a). Quaestiones Physicorum, ParisGoogle Scholar
Albert, Saxony (1518b). Quaestiones in De caelo, ParisGoogle Scholar
Albert, Saxony (1522). Perutilis logica, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Albert, the Great (1890–9). Opera omnia (38 vols., ed. Borgnet, Augustus), VivèsGoogle Scholar
Albert, the Great (1890–9a). Liber I Priorum analyticorum (vol. 1), VivèsGoogle Scholar
Albert, the Great (1890–9b). De anima libri tres (vol. 5), VivèsGoogle Scholar
Albert, the Great (1890–9C). Liber de causis et processu universitatis (vol. 10), VivèsGoogle Scholar
Albert, the Great (1890–9d). Politicorum Aristotelis commentarii (vol. 8), VivèsGoogle Scholar
Albert, the Great (1890–9e). Super Ethica (vol. 7), Vivès (1899). Summa de homine (vol. 38), VivèsGoogle Scholar
Albert, the Great (1951–). Opera omnia (50 vols., ed. Geyer, Bernhard, et al.), Institutum Alberti MagniGoogle Scholar
Albert, the Great (1951a). Liber de principiis motus processivi (vol. 12), Institutum Alberti MagniGoogle Scholar
Albinus, (1858). Didascalicus (in Platonis dialogi… vol. 6, ed. Hermann, C. F.), TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Alcuin, (1851). Dialectica, PL 101Google Scholar
Alcuin, (1941). The Rhetoric of Alcuin and Charlemagne, tr. Howell, W. S., Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Alexander, Aphrodisias (1883). In Aristotelis Analyticorum priorum librum I commentarium, ed. Wallies, M. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, II. 1), ReimerCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alexander, Aphrodisias (1891). In Aristotelis Topicorum libros octo commentaria, ed. Wallies, M. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, II, 2), ReimerGoogle Scholar
Alexander, Aphrodisias (1892). De fato, ed. Bruns, I. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, Suppl. II, 2), ReimerGoogle Scholar
Alexander, Hales (1924–48). Summa theologica (4 vols, in 5), Collegium S. BonaventuraeGoogle Scholar
Algazel, (1933). Metaphysics. A Medieval Translation, ed. Muckle, J. T., C.S.B., Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Allan, D.J. (1950). ‘Mediaeval Versions of Aristotle, De Caelo, and the Commentary of Simplicius’, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 2:82–120.Google Scholar
Allen, J. W. (1957). A History of Political Thought in the Sixteenth Century, revised ed., Methuen, Google Scholar
Allers, Rudolf (1941). ‘The Intellectual Cognition of Particulars’, The Thomist 3:95–163.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allmand, C. T., ed. (1973). Society at War, the Experience of England and France during the Hundred Years War, Oliver and BoydGoogle Scholar
Allmand, C. T., ed. (1976). War, Literature and Politics in the Late Middle Ages, Liverpool University PressGoogle Scholar
Alluntis, F. (1965). ‘Demonstrability and Demonstration of the Existence of God’, in Ryan, J. K. and Bonansea, B. M. (eds.) John Duns Scotus 1263–1065, Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Alluntis, F., and Wolter, A. (1975). John Duns Scotus. God and Creatures: The Quodlibetal Questions, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Almain, Jacques (1611). Expositio de Suprema Potestate Ecclesiastica et Laiċa, circa Quaestionum Decisiones Magistri Guillermi de Ockham super Potestate Summi Pontificis in Goldast, M. (ed.) Monarchia Sancti Romani Imperii, 1:588–647, Biermann, Conrad. (Reprinted 1960 Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt) (Also in Pin, L. Du (ed.) Gerson, Jean, Opera Omnia, 2: cols. 1013–1120, Sumptibus Societatis Antwerp)Google Scholar
Almain, Jacques (1525). Moralia … et Libellus de Auctoritate Ecclesiae, Claudius Chevallon. (Libellus also in Pin, L. Du (ed.) Gerson, Jean, Opera Omnia, 2: cols. 976–1021, Sumptibus Societatis AntwerpGoogle Scholar
Almain, Jacques (1706). Quaestio Resumptiva, De Dominio Naturali, Civili et Ecclesiastico in Pin, L. Du (ed.) Gerson, Jean, Opera Omnia, 2: cols. 961–76, Sumptibus Societatis AntwerpGoogle Scholar
Altschul, Michael (1971). ‘Kingship, government, and politics in the middle ages: some recent studies’, Medievalia et Humanistica, N.S. 2:133–52Google Scholar
Alvarus, Pelagius (1969). De Planctu Ecclesiae in Rocaberti, J. T. (ed.) Bibliotheca Maxima Pontificia, vol. 3, Akademische Druck- und VerlagsanstaltGoogle Scholar
Alvarus, Thomas (1509). Liber de triplici motu. ParisGoogle Scholar
Ammonius, (1895). In Aristotelis Categorias commentarius, ed. Busse, A. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca IV.4), ReimerGoogle Scholar
Ammonius, (1897). In Aristotelis De Interpretatione commentarius, ed. Busse, A. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca IV. 5), ReimerGoogle Scholar
Anawati, Georges C. (1974). Éludes de philosophic musulmane (Études musulmanes, No. 15), VrinGoogle Scholar
AndrÉS, Teodoro (1969). El nominalismo de Guillermo de Ockham comofilosofia del lenguaje (Biblioteca hispánica de filosofia), Editorial GredosGoogle Scholar
Angelelli, I. 1970. ‘The Techniques of Disputation in the History of Logic’. Journal of Philosophy 67:800–15CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Angelelli, ,(1972). ‘Franciscus Sebastiani's Logica (1791)’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 10:76–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anonymous, (1611a) Disputatio inter Militem et Clericum in Goldast, M. (ed.) Monorchia Sancti Romani Imperii, 1:13–18; Biermann, Conrad (Reprinted 1960 Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt)Google Scholar
Anonymous, (1611b). Somnium Viridarii de lurisdictione Regia et Sacerdotali in Goldast, M. (ed.) Monorchia Sancti Romani Imperii, 1:58–229; Biermann, Conrad (Reprinted 1960 Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt)Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1834). ‘Lettre écrite de Rome à un professeur de philosophic’. Journal historique et littéraire 1:541–51
,Anonymous (1902). Vita beati joannis Psichaitae, in Ven, P.La vie grecque de S. Jean le Psichaïte’, Le muséon. Ėtudes philologiques et religieuses. N.S. 3:Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1929). Anonymi logica et quadrivium cum scholiis antiquis, ed. Heiberg, J. L. (Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske Meddelelser XV.I)Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1940a). Quoniam ignoratis communibus in Grabmann, 1940, pp. 27–9 (excerpts)Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1940b). Sophismata logicalia in Grabmann, 1940, pp. 50–1 (excerpts)Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1940c). Sophismata Parisius determinata in Grabmann, 1940, pp. 33–41 (excerpts); supplemented in Braakhuis, 1979, p. 81Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1954). Rhetorica ad Herennium, tr. Caplan, Harry (Loeb Classical Library), Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
,Anonymous (1962–7a). Ars Emmerana in Rijk, 1962–7, II (2), 143–74Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1962–7b). Ars Meliduna in Rijk, 1962–7, II (1), 292–390 (excerpts)Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1962–7C). Dialectica Monacensis in Rijk, 1962–7, II (2), 453–638Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1962–7d). Quaestiones Victorinae in Rijk, 1962–7, II (2), 731–69Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1962–7e). Tractatus Anagnini in Rijk, 1962–7, II (2), 215–332Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1962–7f). Tractatus de univocatione Monacensis in Rijk, 1962–7, II (2), 33–51Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1977). Tractatus implicitarum in Giusberti, 1977Google Scholar
,Anonymous (1979). Sincategoreumata Monacensia in Braakhuis, 1979, 1, pp. 95–104Google Scholar
Anonymous, York (1897). Tractatus Eboracenses in Monumenta Germaniae Historica (Libelli de Lite) 3:645–87. Impensis Bibliopolii HahnianiGoogle Scholar
Anonymous, York (1977). Der Codex 415 des Corpus Christi College Cambridge, ed. Pellens, Karl and Nineham, Ruth, SteinerGoogle Scholar
Anscombe, G. E. M. (1965). ‘Thought and Action in Aristotle’ in Bambrough, Renford (ed.) New Essays on Plato and Aristotle, Routledge and Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Anscombe, G. E. M., and Geach, P. T. (1961). Three Philosophers: Aristotle, Aquinas, Frege, Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Anselm, Canterbury (1936). Ein neues unvollendetes Werk des hl. Anselm von Canterbury, ed. Schmitt, F. S. (BGPM, XXXIII.3), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Anselm, Canterbury (1946). Opera omnia, ed. Schmitt, F. S., NelsonGoogle Scholar
Anselm, Canterbury (1946a). De libertate arbitrii in Schmitt, F. S. (ed.) Opera omnia, vol. 1, NelsonGoogle Scholar
Anselm, Canterbury (1946b). De veritate in Schmitt, F. S. (ed.) Opera omnia, vol. 1, NelsonGoogle Scholar
Anselm, Canterbury (1946c). De casu diaboli in Schmitt, F. S. (ed.) Opera omnia, vol. I, NelsonGoogle Scholar
Anselm, Canterbury (1946d). De Concordia praescientiae et praedestinationis et gratiae Dei cum libero arbitrio in Schmitt, F. S. (ed.) Opera omnia, vol. 2, NelsonGoogle Scholar
Anselm, Canterbury (1946e). De incarnatione verbi in Schmitt, F. S. (ed.) Opera omnia, vol. 2, NelsonGoogle Scholar
Apollonius, Dyscolus (1878). Scripta minora, Schneider, ed. R. (Grammatici Graeci II.1), TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Apollonius, Dyscolus (1910a). De syntaxi, Uhlig, ed. G. (Grammatici Graeci II.2), TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Apollonius, Dyscolus (1910b). Fragmenta, Schneider, ed. R. (Grammatici Graeci II.3), TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Apuleius, (1908). De philosophia libri, ed. Thomas, P. (Apulei opera quae supersunt, vol. III), TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Arbus, M.-R. (1957). ‘Le droit romain dans I'oeuvre de saint Thomas’, Revue Thomiste 57:325–49.Google Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1939). Codices: Pars prior, ed. Lacombe, G. et al., La Libreria dello StatoGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1955). Codices: Pars posterior, ed. Lacombe, G. et al., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1957). VII.2, Physica: Translatio Vaticana, ed. Mansion, A., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1961a). Codices: Supplementa altera, ed. Minio-Paluello, L., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1961b). I.1–5, Categoriae vel Praedicamenta, ed. Minio-Paluello, L., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1961c). XXIX.I, Politica: Translatio imperfecta, ed. Michaud-Quantin, P., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1962). III.1–4, Analytica priora, ed. Minio-Paluello, L., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1965a). II.1–2, De interpretatione vel Periermenias, ed. Minio-Paluello, L. and Verbeke, G., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1965b). XI.1–2, De mundo, ed. Lorimer, W. L., rev. Minio-Paluello, L., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1966a). I.6–7, Categoriarum supplementa: Porphyrii Isagoge et Liber sex principiorum, ed. Minio-Paluello, L., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1966b). XVII.2, De generatione animalium, ed. Drossaart-Lulofs, H.J., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1968a). IV.1–4, Analytica posteriora, ed. Minio-Paluello, L. and Dod, B. G., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1968b). XXXIII.1–2, De arte poetica, ed. Minio-Paluello, L., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1969). V.1–3, Topica, ed. Minio-Paluello, L., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1970). XXV.1–1a, Metaphysica: Translatio lacobi (‘ Vetustissima’) et Translatio composita (‘Vetus’), ed. Vuillemin-Diem, G., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1972–4). XXVI.1–3, Ethica Nicomachea, ed. Gauthier, R. A., Brill/Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1975). VI.1–3, De sophisticis elenchis, ed. Dod, B. G., Brill/Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
[Aristoteles, Latinus] (1976). XXV.2, Metaphysica: Translatio anonyma (‘Media’), ed. Vuillemin-Diem, G., BrillGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, A. H., ed. (1967). The Cambridge History of Later Greek and Early Medieval Philosophy, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Armstrong, R. A. (1966). Primary and Secondary Precepts in Thomistic Natural Law Teaching, Martinus NijhoffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arway, R.J. (1962). ‘A Half Century of Research on Godfrey of Fontaines’, The New Scholasticism 36:192–218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E.J. (1972). ‘The Treatment of Semantic Paradoxes from 1400 to 1700’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 13 :34–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E.J. (1973). ‘The Doctrine of Exponibilia in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries’, Vivarium 11:137–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E.J. (1974a). Language and Logic in the Post-medieval Period (Synthese Historical Library, 12), ReidelCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E.J. (1974b). ‘“For Riding is Required a Horse”: A Problem of Meaning and Reference in Late Fifteenth- and Early Sixteenth-Century Logic’, Vivarium 12:94–123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E.J. (1976a). ‘“1 Promise You a Horse”: A Second Problem of Meaning and Reference in Late Fifteenth- and Early Sixteenth-Century Logic’, 1, Vivarium 14:62–79, II, Ibid., 14:149–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E.J. (1976b). ‘Agostino Nifo's Reinterpretation of Medieval Logic’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 31:355–74.Google Scholar
Ashworth, E.J. (1977a). ‘Chimeras and Imaginary Objects: A Study in the Post-medieval Theory of Signification’, Vivarium 15:57–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E.J. (1977b). ‘Thomas Bricot (d. 1516) and the Liar Paradox’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 15:267–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E.J. (1978). The Tradition of Medieval Logic and Speculative Grammar from Anselm to the End of the Seventeenth Century: A Bibliography from 1836 Onwards (Subsidia Mediaevalia, 9), Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Ashworth, E.J. (1978a). ‘Multiple Quantification and the Use of Special Quantifiers in Early Sixteenth Century Logic’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 19:599–613.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
,Atti del XVII Convegno di Studi, Todi, (1978). Le scuole degli Ordini Mendicanti (secoli XIII-XIV), Accademia TudertinaGoogle Scholar
Aubert, Jean Marie (1955). Le droit romain dans I'oeuvrede Saint Thomas, VrinGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1845a). In johannis evangelium tractatus, PL 35Google Scholar
Augustine, (1845b). De nuptiis et concupiscentia, PL 44Google Scholar
Augustine, (1877). De magistro, PL 32Google Scholar
Augustine, (1894). De Genesi ad litteram, ed. Zycha, J.(CSEL, 28), TempskyGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1895). Epistulae, ed. Goldbacher, A.(CSEL, 44), TempskyGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1899–1900). De civitate Dei, ed. Hoffmann, E.(CSEL, 40), TempskyGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1922). Contra academicos, ed. KnÖLl, P.(CSEL, 63), TempskyGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1950). Against the Academics, tr. O'Meara, J. J. (Ancient Christian Writers, 12), NewmanGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1955). De civitate Dei, ed. Domhart, B. and Kalb, A. (Corpus Christianorum. Series Latina, 47–8), BrepolsGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1956). De libero arbitrio (CSEL, 74), Hoelder-Pichler-TempskyGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1961). De magistro, ed. Weigel, G.(CSEL, 77), Hoelder-Pichler-TempskyGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1963a). De doctrina Christiana (CSEL, 80), Hoelder-Pichler-TempskyGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1963b). The Trinity, tr. McKenna, S. (The Fathers of the Church, 45), Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1968). De Trinitate, ed. Mountain, W.J. (Corpus Christianorum. Series Latina, 50–50A), BrepolsGoogle Scholar
Augustine, (1975). De dialectica, tr. wth introduction and notes by Jackson, B. D. from the text newly edited by Pinborg, J. (Synthese Historical Library, 16), ReidelGoogle Scholar
Augustinus, Triumphus (1479). Summa de ecclesiastica potestate, RomeGoogle Scholar
Augustinus, Triumphus (1903). Tractatus Brevis de Duplici Potestate Prelatorum et Laicorum in Scholz, R. (ed.) Die Publizistik zur Zeit Philipps des Schönen und Bonifaz' VIII, EnkeGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1562–74a). Media expositio in libros Priorum resolutoriorum (Aristotelis opera cum Averrois commentariis, 1.1), VeniceGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1562–74b). Quaesita octo in libros Priorum analyticorum (Aristotelis opera cum Averrois commentariis, 1.2b and 3), VeniceGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1562–74C). Media expositio Topicorum Aristotelis (Aristotelis opera cum Averrois commentariis, 1.3), VeniceGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1562–74d). Commentary on the Physics (Aristotelis opera cum Averrois commentariis, IV), VeniceGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1562–74e). In libros De coelo commentarii (Aristotelis opera cum Averrois commentariis, V), VeniceGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1562–74f). Commentary on the Metaphysics (Aristotelis opera cum Averrois commentariis, VIII), VeniceGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1953). Commentarium magnum in Aristotelis De anima, ed. Crawford, F. S. (Corpus commentariorum Averrois in Aristotelem), Mediaeval Academy of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1954). Tahafut al-Tahafut, tr. Bergh, S., LuzacGoogle Scholar
Averroes, (1974). Averroes on Plato's Republic, tr. with introduction and notes by Lerner, R., Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Avesani, A. (1970). ‘La professione dell’ “umanista” nel cinquecento’, Italia medioevale e umanistica 13:1205–32Google Scholar
Avicenna, (1508). Avicennae perhypatetici philosophi ac medicorum facile primi opera…, Venice (Reprinted Minerva and Bibliothèque S.J. de Louvain 1961)Google Scholar
[Avicenna, Latinus] (1968) Liber De anima IV–V, ed. Riet, S., Éditions Orientalistes/BrillGoogle Scholar
[Avicenna, Latinus] (1972). Liber De anima I–III, ed. Riet, S., E. Peeters/BrillGoogle Scholar
[Avicenna, Latinus] (1977). Liber de philosophia prima, ed. Riet, S., E. PeetersGoogle Scholar
B[ranchereau], L. (1855). Praelectiones philosophiae in majori seminario Claromontensi primum habitae, Leroux & JoubyGoogle Scholar
Baebler, J. J. (1885). Beiträge zu einer Geschichte der lateinischen Grammatik im Mittelalter, Buchhandlung des WaisenhausesGoogle Scholar
Baeumker, Clemens (1895). Avencebrolis (Ibn Gebirol) Fons vitae ex Arabico in Latinum translatus ab johanne Hispano et Dominico Gundissalino (BGPM, I), AschendorfFGoogle Scholar
Baeumker, Clemens (1913). ‘Die Stellung des Alfred von Sareshel und seiner Schrift “De Motu Cordis” in der Wissenschaft des beginnenden XIII. Jahrhunderts’, Sitzungsberichte der königliche Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philos.-philol. u. hist. Klasse 9:35–40Google Scholar
Baeumker, Clemens (1923). Des Alfred von Sareshel (Alfredus Anglicanus) Schrift ‘De Motu Cordis’ (BGPM, XXIII), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Bainton, R. H. (1946). ‘The Early Church and War’, Harvard Theological Review 39:189–212.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baldanza, G. (1970). ‘Il Problema della filosofia in “Optatam totius”’, Seminarium n.s. 10:1–18Google Scholar
Baldus, Ubaldis (1608–9). Consilia (2 vols.), VeniceGoogle Scholar
Balić, C. (1931). ‘Une question inédite de J. Duns Scot sur la volonté’, Recherches de thélogie ancienne et médiévale 3:191–208.Google Scholar
Balić, C. (1965). ‘The Life and Works of John Duns Scotus’, in Ryan, J. K. and Bonansea, B. M. (ed.), John Duns Scotus 1265–1965, Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Báñez, Dominic (1934). Scholastica commentaria in primam partem Summae Theologiae S. Thomae Aquinatis, ed. Urbano, L., Editorial F.E.D.A. (Reprinted Brown Reprint Library 1966)Google Scholar
Barcia Trelles, Camilo (1933). ‘Francisco Suárez (1548–1617)’, Académie de droit international: recueil des cours 43:385–553.Google Scholar
Barnes, Jonathan (1972). The Ontological Argument, Macmillan and St Martin's PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnes, Jonathan (1975). Aristotle's Posterior Analytics, tr. with notes by Barnes, Jonathan, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Barnes, , , Jonathan, Schofield, Malcolm, and Sorabji, Richard (1975–9). Articles on Aristotle (4 vols.), DuckworthGoogle Scholar
Barozzi, L. and Sabbadini, R. (1891). Studi sul Panormita e sul Valla (R. Istituto di studi superiori pratici e di perfezionamento in Firenze), Le MonierGoogle Scholar
Barth, T. (1939). ‘De fundamento univocationis apud Joannem Duns Scotum’, Antonianum 14:181–206., 277–98, 373–92Google Scholar
Barth, T. (1953). ‘De univocationis entis scotisticae intentione principali necnon valore critico’, Antonianum 28:72–110.Google Scholar
Barth, T. (1965). ‘Being, Univocity, and Analogy According to Duns Scotus’, in Ryan, J. K. and Bonansea, B. M. (ed.), John Duns Scotus, 1265–1965, Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Batllori, M. (1944). Baltasar Masdeu y el neoscolasticismo italiano, BalmesianaGoogle Scholar
Battaglia, F. (1965). Metafisica religione e politica nel pensiero di Nicolò da Cusa, PàtronGoogle Scholar
Baudry, Léon (1934). ‘Les rapports de Guillaume d'Occam et de Walter Burleigh’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 9:155–73.Google Scholar
Baudry, Léon (1943). ‘Gauthier de Chatton et son commentaire des Sentences’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 18:337–69.Google Scholar
Baudry, Léon (1949). Guillaume d'Occam: Sa vie, ses oeuvres, ses idées sociales et politiques, vol. 1 (Études de Philosophic Médiévale, 39), VrinGoogle Scholar
Baudry, Léon (1950). La Querelle des futurs contingents (Louvain 1465–1475) (Études de Philosophie Médiévale, 38), VrinGoogle Scholar
Baudry, Léon (1958). Lexique Philosophique de Guillaume d'Ockham, LethielleuxGoogle Scholar
Baur, Ludwig (1903). Dominicus Gundissalinus: De divisione philosophiae (BGPM, IV.2–3), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Baur, Ludwig (1912). Die philosophische Werke des Robert Grosseteste, Bischofs von Lincoln (BGPM, IX), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Baur, Ludwig (1917). Die Philosophie des Robert Grosseteste (BGPM XVIII), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Bayley, C. C. (1949). ‘Pivotal concepts in the political philosophy of William of Ockham’, Journal of the History of Ideas 10:199–218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bazán, Bernardo Carlos (1972). Siger de Brabant: Quaestiones in tertium de anima, De anima intellectiva, De aeternitate mundi, Édition critique (Philosophes médiévaux, Tome 13), Publications Universitaires and Béatrice-NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Bazán, Bernardo Carlos (1973).‘La eternidad y la contingencia del intelecto en Sigerio de Brabante’, Philosophia (Mendoza), No. 39:63–84Google Scholar
Bazán, Bernardo Carlos (1974). ‘Le dialogue philosophique entre Siger de Brabant et Thomas d'Aquin. A Propos d'un ouvrage récent de E. H. Weber O.P.’, Revue philosophique de Louvain 72:53–155.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bazán, Bernardo Carlos (1975). ‘La unión entre el intelecto separado y los individuos, según Sigerio de Brabante’, Patristica et mediaevalia (Buenos Aires), 1:5–35Google Scholar
Becker, A. (1933). Die Aristotelische Theorie der Möglichkeitsschlüsse, Junker und Dünnhaupt VerlagGoogle Scholar
Becker, O. (1952). Untersuchungen über den Modalkalkül, Westkulturverlag Anton HainGoogle Scholar
Becker-Freyseng, A. (1938). Die Vorgeschichte des philosophischen Terminus “contingens” (Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Mittelalters, Reihe D, Heft 7), Selbstverlag F. BilabelGoogle Scholar
Beha, H. (1960–1). ‘Matthew of Aquasparta's Theory of Cognition’, Franciscan Studies 20:161–204; 21:1–79, 383–465CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bellarmine, Robert (1870). De Summo Pontifice in Fèvre, Justin (ed.) Politiani Opera omnia, 1:449–615 and 2:5–167 (Reprinted Minerva 1965)Google Scholar
Bellarmine, Robert (1870–4). De Conciliis in Fèvre, Justin (ed.) Politiani Opera omnia, 2:187–407 (Reprinted Minerva 1965)Google Scholar
Bellarmine, Robert (1950). The Power of the Pope in Temporal Affairs, against William Barclay, tr. and ed. Moore, George Albert, 2nd ed., Country Dollar PressGoogle Scholar
Bellarmine, Robert (1951). Extracts on Politics and Government from the Supreme Pontiff, tr. and ed. Moore, George Albert, Country Dollar PressGoogle Scholar
Belmond, S. (1928). ‘Le mechanisme de la connaissance après Pierre Olieu, dit Olivi’, La France Franciscaine 12:291–401.; 463–87Google Scholar
Belmond, S. (1930). ‘L'Intellect actif après Jean Duns Scot’, Revue de philosophie 30:31–54.Google Scholar
Bendiek, J. (1952). ‘Die Lehre von den Konsequenzen bei Pseudo-Scotus’, Franziska-nische Studien 34:205–34.Google Scholar
Berges, W. (1938). Die Fürstenspiegel des hohen und späten Mittelalters, K. W. HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Bergh, B. (1978). Paleography and Textual Criticism (Scripta Minora Regiae Societatis Humaniorum litterarum Lundensis 1979–80:2), CWK GleerupGoogle Scholar
Bergmann, Gustav (1964). Logic and Reality, University of Wisconsin PressGoogle Scholar
Bernard, Morisan (1625). Commentarii et disputationes in libros logicos, physicos, et ethicos Aristotelis, FrankfurtGoogle Scholar
Bernard, Clairvaux (1963). De Consideratione ad Eugenium Papam in Leclercq, J. and Rochais, H. (eds.) S. Bernardi Opera, 3 :381–493, Editiones CistercienssGoogle Scholar
Bernard, Clairvaux (1976). Five Books on Consideration: Advice to a Pope, ed. Anderson, John D. and Kennan, Elizabeth T. (Cistercian Fathers 13, Works of Bernard of Clairvaux 13), Cistercian PublicationsGoogle Scholar
Bertola, Ermenegildo (1967). ‘E esistito un avicennismo latino nel medioevo?’, Sophia 35:318–334.Google Scholar
Bertola, Ermenegildo (1971). ‘E esistito un avicennismo latino nel medieoevo?’, Sophia 39:278–320.Google Scholar
Berube, C. (1964). La connaissance de I'individuel au moyen âge, Presse Universitaire de MontréalGoogle Scholar
Bettoni, Efrem (1954). Il processo astrattivo nella concezione di Enrico di Gand, Vita e PensieroGoogle Scholar
Bettoni, Efrem (1961). Duns Scotus, tr. Bonansea, B. M., Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Bird, Otto (1959). ‘The logical interest of the topics as seen in Abelard’, The Modern Schoolman, 37:53–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bird, Otto (1960). ‘The Formalizing of Topics in Mediaeval Logic’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 1:138–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bird, Otto (1961). ‘Topic and Consequence in Ockham's Logic’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic, 2:65–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bird, Otto (1962a). ‘The Tradition of the Logical Topics: Aristotle to Ockham’, Journal of the History of Ideas 23:307–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bird, Otto (1962b). ‘What Peirce Means by Leading Principles’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 3:175–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Black, Anthony (1970). Monarchy and Community: Political Ideas in the Later Conciliar Controversy 1430–1450, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Blackley, F. D. (1967). ‘Ralph Strode’, New Catholic Encyclopedia, 12:71Google Scholar
Blake, Ralph Curt Ducasse, and Madden, Edward (1966). Theories of Scientific Method: The Renaissance through the Nineteenth Century, University of Washington PressGoogle Scholar
Blanche, F.-A. (1934). ‘La théorie de l'abstraction chez Saint Thomas d'Aquin’ in Mélanges Thomistes (Bibliothèque Thomiste, vol. 3), VrinGoogle Scholar
Blanché, Robert (1970). La Logique et son Histoire: d'Aristote à Russell, Armand ColinGoogle Scholar
Bliemetzrieder, F. (1919). Anselmus von Laon systematische Sentenzen (BGPM, XVIII, 2–3), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Bloch, M. (1973). The Royal Touch: Sacred Monarchy and Scrofula in England and France, tr. Anderson, J. E., Routledge and Kegan PaulCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blondel, Maurice (1893). L'Action, AlcanGoogle Scholar
Bloomfield, Morton W. (1970). Review of Marcia L. Colish, The Mirror of Language: A Study in the Medieval Theory of Knowledge, Yale University Press, 1968, in Speculum 45:119–22Google Scholar
Bocheński, I. M. (1938). ‘De Consequentiis Scholasticorum Earumque Origine’, Angelicum 15:92–109.Google Scholar
Bocheński, I. M. (1947a). La Logique de Théophraste (Collectanea Friburgensia, n.s. 32), Librairie de l'Université Fribourg en SuisseGoogle Scholar
Bocheński, I. M. ed. (1947b). Petri Hispani Summulae logicales, MariettiGoogle Scholar
Bocheński, I. M. (1951). Ancient Formal Logic (Studies in Logic and the Foundations of Mathematics), North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Bocheński, I. M. (1956). Formale Logik (Orbis Academicus III, 2), Karl AlberGoogle Scholar
Bocheński, I. M. (1961). History of Formal Logic, tr. and ed. Thomas, Ivo, University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1641). De Republica libri sex, FrankfurtGoogle Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1962). The Six Bookes of a Commonweale, Knolles', Richard trans, of 1606 edn. With introd. and notes by McRae, Kenneth Douglas, Harvard University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bodin, Jean (1975). Colloquium of the Seven about Secrets of the Sublime, tr. Kuntz, Marion L. D., Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Boehner, Philotheus (1943a). ‘Ockham's political ideas’, Review of Politics 5:426–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boehner, Philotheus (1943b). ‘The Notitia Intuitiva of Non-Existents According to William Ockham’, Traditio 1, 245–75Google Scholar
Boehner, Philotheus (1946). ‘The Realistic Conceptualism of William Ockham’, Traditio 4:307–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boehner, Philotheus (1951a). ‘Bemerkungen zur Geschichte der De Morganschen Gesetze in der Scholastik’, Archiv für Philosophic 4: 113–46Google Scholar
Boehner, Philotheus (1951b). ‘Does Ockham Know of Material Implication?’, Franciscan Studies 11:203–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boehner, Philotheus (1952). Medieval Logic: An Outline of Its Development from 1250–c. 1400, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Boehner, Philotheus (1955)– Walter Burleigh: De puritate artis logicae Tractatus longior with a revised edition of the Tractatus brevior (Franciscan Institute Publications, Text Series, 9), The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Boehner, Philotheus (1957). Ockham: Philosophical Writings, NelsonGoogle Scholar
Boehner, Philotheus (1958). Collected Articles on Ockham, ed. Buytaert, E. M. (Franciscan Institute Publications, Philosophy Series, 12), The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Boehner, Philotheus (1965). ‘History of Logic III – Scholastic Logic’, Encyclopedia Britannica 14:226–31.Google Scholar
Boethius, (1847). De arithmetica, PL 63Google Scholar
Boethius, (1860a). De differentiis topicis libri quattuor, PL 64Google Scholar
Boethius, (1860b). De syllogismo categorico, PL 64Google Scholar
Boethius, (1860c). De trinitate, PL 64Google Scholar
Boethius, (1860d). In Topica Ciceronis Commentariorum libri sex, PL 64Google Scholar
Boethius, (1860e). Introductio ad syllogismos categoricos, PL 64Google Scholar
Boethius, (1860f). Liber de divisione, PL 64Google Scholar
Boethius, (1860g). In Categorias Aristotelis libri quattuor, PL 64Google Scholar
Boethius, (1860h). Commentaria in Porphyrium, PL 64Google Scholar
Boethius, (1860i). De unitate Trinitatis cum Gilberti Porretae commentario, PL 64Google Scholar
Boethius, (1877). Commentarii in librum Aristotelis ΠEPI EPMHNEIAΣ pars prior versionem continuam et primam editionem continens, ed. Meiser, Carl, TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Boethius, (1880). Commentarii in librum Aristotelis ΠEPI EPMHNEIAΣ pars posterior secundam editionem et indices continens, ed. Meiser, Carl, TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Boethius, (1906). In Isagogen Porphyrii Commenta, ed. Brandt, S. (Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, 48), Tempsky, F.Google Scholar
Boethius, (1918). De trinitate in Tractates, De consolatione philosophiae, ed. Stewart, H. F. and Rand, E. K. (Loeb Classical Library), William Heinemann, LtdGoogle Scholar
Boethius, (1957). Philosophiae consolatio, ed. Bieler, L. (Corpus Christianorum, Series Latina, 94), BrepolsGoogle Scholar
Boethius, (1969). De hypotheticis syllogismis, ed. Obertello, L., Paideia editriceGoogle Scholar
Boethius, (1978). Boethius's De topicis differentiis, tr. Stump, Eleonore, with introduction, commentary, and supplementary essays, Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Boethius, Dacia (1936). De Summo Bono sive De Vita Philosophiae in Grabmann, M., Mittelalterliches Geistesleben, 2:209–16, Hüber, M.Google Scholar
Boethius, Dacia (1969). Quaestiones super Priscianum maiorem ed. Pinborg, J. and Roos, H. (Corpus Philosophorum Danicorum Medii Aevi 4), GadGoogle Scholar
Boethius, Dacia (1976). De aeternitate mundi, ed. Green-Pedersen, N.J. in Boethii Daci Opera (Corpus Philosophorum Danicorum Medii Aevi, 6), GadGoogle Scholar
Boethius, Dacia (1976). Quaestiones super librum Topicorum, ed. Green-Pedersen, N.J. and Pinborg, J. (Corpus Philosophorum Danicorum Medii Aevi VI, 1), GadGoogle Scholar
Boggess, W. F. (1971). ‘Hermannus Alemannus' Rhetorical Translations’, Viator 2:227–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boh, Ivan (1962). ‘A Study in Burleigh: Tractatus de Regulis Generalibus Consequentiarum’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 2:83–101CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boh, Ivan (1963a). ‘Burleigh: On Conditional Hypothetical Propositions’, Franciscan Studies 23:4–67.Google Scholar
Boh, Ivan (1963b). ‘Walter Burleigh's Hypothetical Syllogistic’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 4:241–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boh, Ivan (1964). ‘An Examination of Some Proofs in Burleigh's Propositional Logic’, The New Scholasticism 38:44–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boh, Ivan (1965). ‘Paul of Pergula on Suppositions and Consequences’, Franciscan Studies 25:30–89.Google Scholar
Boh, Ivan (1966). ‘Propositional Connectives, Supposition and Consequence in Paul of Pergula’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 7:109–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boh, Ivan (1977) ‘The “Conditionatim”-Clause: One of the Problems of Existential Import in the History of Logic’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 18:459–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boler, J. F. (1963). ‘Abailard and the Problem of Universals’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 1:37–51Google Scholar
Boler, J. F. (1973) ‘Ockham on Intuition’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 11:95–106.Google Scholar
Boler, J. F. (1976). ‘Ockham on Evident Cognition’, Franciscan Studies 36:85–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonald, L. G. A. (1830). Recherches philosophiques sur les premiers objets des connaissances morales (2 vols.), Vanryckegem-HovaereGoogle Scholar
Bonansea, Bernadino M. (1965) ‘Duns Scotus's Voluntarism’ in Ryan, J. K. and Bonansea, B. M. (eds.) John Duns Scotus 1265–1965. Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Bonaventure, (1882-1902a). Commentarius in quattuor libros Sententiarum Petri Lomhardi (Operaomnia, I-IV), Collegium S. BonaventuraeGoogle Scholar
Bonaventure, (1882–1902). Opera omnia (10 vols.). Collegium S. BonaventuraeGoogle Scholar
Bonaventure, (1911). Tria opuscula: Breuiloquium, Itinerarium mentis in Deum, De reductione artium ad theologiam, Collegium S. BonaventuraeGoogle Scholar
Borak, H. (1964). ‘Principia doctrinae politicae apud S. Bonaventuram’, Laurentianum 5:301–20, 487–523Google Scholar
Bos, E. P. (1976). ‘John Buridan and Marsilius of Inghen on Consequences’, in Pinborg, Jan (ed.), The Logic of John Buridan (Opuscula Graecolatina, Supplementa Musei Tusculani, 9) Museum TusculanumGoogle Scholar
Bosley, R. (1978). ‘In Support of an Interpretation of On Int. 9’, Ajatus 37:29–40.Google Scholar
Bottin, Francesco (1973). ‘Analisi linguistica e fisica Aristotelica nei “Sophismata” di Pochard Kilmyngton’ in Giacon, Carlo (ed.) Filosqfia Politico e altri saggi (Universitá di Padova, Pubblicazioni dell’ Istituto di Storia della Filosofia e del Centro per Ricerche di Filosofia Medioevale, n.s. 14), AntenoreGoogle Scholar
Bottin, Francesco (1973a). ‘L'Opinio de Insolubilibus di Richard Kilmington’, Rivista Critica di storia della filosofia 28:568–90.Google Scholar
Bottin, Francesco (1974). ‘Un testo fondamentale nell’ ambito della “Nuova Fisica” di Oxford: I Sophismata di Richard Kilmington’, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 9:201–5.Google Scholar
Bottin, Francesco (1976). Le antinomie semantiche nella logica medievale (Pubblicazioni dell' Istituto di Storia della Filosofia e del Centro per Ricerche di Filosofia Medioevale, n.s. 23), Antenore.Google Scholar
Bougerol, J. Guy (1964). Introduction to the Works of Bonaventure, St Anthony Guild PressGoogle Scholar
Bouillard, H. (1949). ‘L' Intention fondamentale de Maurice Blondel et la théologie’, Recherches de Science Religieuse 36:321–402.Google Scholar
Bourgeois, R. (1936). ‘La théorie de la connaissance intellectuelle chez Henri de Gand’, Revue de Philosophic 36: 238–59Google Scholar
Bourke, V.J. (1964). The Essential Augustine, The New American LibraryGoogle Scholar
Bowman, Leonard J. (1972–3). ‘The Development of the Doctrine of the Agent Intellect in the Franciscan School of the Thirteenth Century’, The Modem Schoolman 50:251–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boyer, Charles (1925). ‘Réflexions sur la connaissance sensible selon Saint Thomas’, Archives de philosophic, vol. 3, Cahier 2, Gabriel BeauchesneGoogle Scholar
Boyer, M. (1835). Défense de I'ordre social contre le carbonarisme modem avec unjugement sur M. de La Mennais considéré comme écrivain et une dissertation sur le romantisme, Le ClercGoogle Scholar
Braakhuis, H. A. G. (1967). “The Second Tract on Insolubilia Found in Paris, B.N. Lat. 16.617: An Edition of the Text with an Analysis of Its Contents’, Vivarium 5: III–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Braakhuis, H. A. G. (1977). ‘The Views of William of Sherwood on Some Semantical Topics and Their Relation to Those of Roger Bacon’, Vivarium 15:III–42 (1978).Google Scholar
Braakhuis, H. A. G. (1978).I De Ontwikkeling van de theorie van de syncategoremata tot aan de 13de eeuw; II. De 13de eeuwse syncategoremata-tractaten; III. Enkele aspecten van de ontwikkeling van de theorie van de syncategoremata in de ljde eeuw. Typescript; preliminary versionGoogle Scholar
Braakhuis, H. A. G. (1978a). Preliminary editions of Robert Bacon (?), Sincategoreumata, and Henry of Ghent, Sincathegoreumata, Typescript; preliminary versionGoogle Scholar
Braakhuis, H. A. G. (1979) De 13de eeuwse Tractaten over syncategorematische Termen (Deel I: Inleidende studie; Deel II: Uitgave van Nicolaas van Parijs' Sincategoreumata), Krips Repro MeppelGoogle Scholar
Brady, Ignatius (1950). ‘Law in the Summa Fratris Akxandri’, Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association 24:133–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brady, Ignatius (1967). ‘Bonaventure, St’, New Catholic Encyclopedia 2:658–64.Google Scholar
Brady, Ignatius (1975) ‘The Opera Omnia of S Bonaventure Revisited’, Proceedings of the Seventh Centenary Celebration of the D of Saint Bonaventure, pp. 47–59, The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Brampton, C. K. (1963). ‘The Pro Order of Ockham's Non-Polemical Works’, Traditio 19:469–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Breda, H. L. (1971). ‘The Actual State of the work on Husserl's Inedita: achievements and projects’, Analecta Husserliana 2:149–59.Google Scholar
Brennan, Robert E. (1941). ‘The Thomistic Concept of Imagination’, The New Scholasticism 15:149–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brentano, F. (1968). ‘Thomas von Aquin’ in Die vier Phasen der Philosophie… nebst Abhandlungen über Plotinus, Thomas von Aquin… (Philosophische Bibliothek, 195), Felix MeinerGoogle Scholar
Brerewood, Edward (1614). Elementa Logicae, LondonGoogle Scholar
Brerewood, Edward (1614a). Enquiries touching the Diversities of Languages and Religions through the chief parts of the World, LondonGoogle Scholar
Brerewood, Edward (1628). Tractatus quidam logici de Praedicabilibus et Praedicamentis, OxfordGoogle Scholar
Brerewood, Edward (1640). Commentarii in Ethica Aristotelis, OxfordGoogle Scholar
Brosch, H.J. (1931). Der Seinsbegriff bei Boethius, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Beziehung von Sosein und Dasein (Philosophie und Grenzwissenschaften 4, pt. 1:1–120) RauchGoogle Scholar
Brounts, A. (1970). ‘Nouvelles précisions sur la pecia'. Scriptorium 24:343–59CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, J. V. (1971). ‘Sensation in Henry of Ghent’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 53:238–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, Mary A. (1966). ‘The Role of the Tractatus de Obligationibus in Medieval Logic’, Franciscan Studies 26:26–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, Stephen F. (1965). ‘Avicenna and the Unity of the Concept of Being’, Franciscan Studies 25:117–50.Google Scholar
Brown, Stephen F. (1972). ‘Walter Burleigh's Treatise De suppositionibus and Its Influence on William of Ockham’, Franciscan Studies 32:15–64.Google Scholar
Brown, Stephen F. (1973) ‘Walter Burleigh's Middle Commentary on Aristotle's Perihermeneias’, Franciscan Studies 33 :42–134Google Scholar
Brown, Stephen F. (1974). ‘Walter Burley's Quaestiones in librum Perihermeneias’, Franciscan Studies 34:200–95Google Scholar
Browne, I. (1963). International Law and the Use of Force by States, Clarendon PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Browne, M. (1932). ‘Circa intellectum et eius illuminationem apud S. Albertum Magnum’, Angelicum 9:187–202.Google Scholar
Bruckmüller, Franz (1908). Untersuchungen über Sigers (von Brabant) Anima intellectiva, Manz, G.J. (Inauguraldissertation, Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität, Munich)Google Scholar
Bruder, K. (1928). Die philosophischen Elemente in den Opuscula sacra des Boethius, MeinarGoogle Scholar
Bruni, G. (1936). Le Opere di Egidio Romano, OlschkiGoogle Scholar
Brunner, F. (1963). Platonisme et Aristotélisme, Publications Universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Bucher, Eugen (1965). Das subjektive Recht als Normsetzungsbefugnis, J. C. B. MohrGoogle Scholar
Bucher, T. (1948). Theologischen Crundlegung der menschlichen Sozialanlage nach der Lehre des hi. Bonaventura, WegerGoogle Scholar
Buchner, H. (1970). Plotins Möglichkeitslehre (Epimeleia, Beiträge zur Philosophie, 16), Anton PustetGoogle Scholar
Buisson, L. (1958). Potestas und Caritas: die päpstliche Cewalt in Spätmittelalter (Fors-chungen zur kirchlichen Rechtsgeschichte und zum Kirchenrecht, 2), BöhlauGoogle Scholar
Burgersdijck, Franco (1623). Idea Morali Philosophiae, LeydenGoogle Scholar
Burgersdijck, Franco (1626a). Institutionum logicarum synopsis sive rudimenta logica, LeydenGoogle Scholar
Burgersdijck, Franco (1626b). Institutionum logicarum libri duo, LeydenGoogle Scholar
Burns, J. H. (1954). ‘New light on John Major’, The Innes Review 5:83–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bursill-Hall, G. L. (1971). Speculative Grammars of the Middle Ages (Approaches to Semantics, II), MoutonCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Busard, H. L. L. (1965). ‘Unendliche Reihen in A est unum calidum‘, Archive for History of Exact Sciences 2: 387–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Butts, Robert and Pitt, Joseph (1978). New Perspectives on Galileo, ReidelCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buytaert, E. M. (1964). ‘The Tractatus Logicae Minor of Ockham’, Franciscan Studies 24: 34–100Google Scholar
Buytaert, E. M. ed. (1974). Peter Abelard (Mediaevalia Lovaniensia series I/studia II), Louvain, Presses UniversitairesGoogle Scholar
Byrne, Edmund F. (1968). Probability and Opinion, MoutonCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caesarius, Johannes (1559). Dialectica, CologneGoogle Scholar
Cairns, H. (1949). Legal Philosophy from Plato to Hegel, Johns Hopkins University PressGoogle Scholar
Cajetan, Thomas (1938–9). Commentaria in De anima Aristotelis, ed. Coquelle, P. I. (2 vols.), AngelicumGoogle Scholar
Callus, D.A. (1960). ‘San Tommaso d'Aquino e Sant'Alberto Magno’, Angelicum 37:133–61.Google Scholar
Callus, D. A. (1943). ‘The Introduction of Aristotelian Learning at Oxford’, Proceedings of the British Academy 29:229–81.Google Scholar
Callus, D. A. ed. (1955a). Robert Grosseteste, Scholar and Bishop, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Callus, D. A. (1955b). ‘The Treatise of John Blund On the Soul’ in Autour d'Aristote, Publications Universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Callus, D. A. (1957) ‘Les sources de saint Thomas: État de la question’ in Aristote et saint Thomas d'Aquin (Chaire Cardinal Merrier, 1955), Publications Universitaires de Louvain and Éditions Beatrice-NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Callus, D. A., and Hunt, R. W., eds. (1970). Johannes Blund, Tractatus de Anima, British AcademyGoogle Scholar
Camara, Helder (1978). ‘What would Saint Thomas Aquinas, the Aristotle commentator, do if faced with Karl Marx?The Journal of Religion 58 Supplement: S 174–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campana, A. (1946). ‘The origin of the word ‘humanist’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 9:60–173CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campanella, Tommaso (1638). Philosophiae rationalis partes quinque, ParisGoogle Scholar
Campania, Da Palma G. (1955). La dottrina sull'unità dell'intelletto in Sigieri di Brabante, CEDAMGoogle Scholar
Camporeale, S. I. (1972). Lorenzo Valla, umanesimo e teologia, Nella Sede dell ‘Istituto Palazzo StrozziGoogle Scholar
Canizzo, G. (1961). ‘La dottrina del “Verbum mentis” in Pietro d'Auvergne’, Rivista di filosofia neoscolastica 53:152–68.Google Scholar
Cantor, Georg (1932). Gesammelte Abhandlungen, ed. Zermelo, E., SpringerCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Capelli, A. (1961). Lexicon Abbreviaturarum (6th ed.) HoepliGoogle Scholar
Cargill Thompson, W. D. J. (1972). ‘The philosopher of the “politic society”: Richard Hooker as a political thinker’ in Hill, W. Speed (ed.) Studies in Richard Hooker: Essays Preliminary to an Edition of his Works, Case Western Reserve UniversityGoogle Scholar
Carlo, William (1966a). ‘Idea and Concept: A Key to Epistemology’ in Adelmann, Frederick J. (ed.) The Quest for the Absolute (Boston College Studies in Philosophy, No. 1), Boston College and Martinus NijhoffGoogle Scholar
Carlo, William (1966b). The Ultimate Reducibility of Essence to Existence in Existential Metaphysics, Martinus NijhoffGoogle Scholar
Carlyle, R. W. and , A.J. (1903–36). A History of Medieval Political Theory in the West (6 vols.), BlackwoodGoogle Scholar
Casacci, A. (1926). ‘Gli “Elegantiarum libri” di Lorenzo Valla’, Atene e Roma (ser. 2) 7:187–203.Google Scholar
Casado, F. (1951–3). ‘El pensamiento filosófico del beato Santiago de Viterbo’, La Ciudad de Dios 163:437–54.; 164:301–31; 165:103–44, 283–302, 489–500Google Scholar
Cassiodorus, (1937). Institutiones, ed. Mynors, R. A. B., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Cassirer, Ernst (1946). The Myth of the State, Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Chabod, F. (1958). Machiavelli and the Renaissance, Bowes & BowesGoogle Scholar
Charette, Léon (1972). ‘Philosophic politique et méthode chez Saint Thomas d'Aquin’, Revue de I'Université d'Ottawa 42:83–06.Google Scholar
Chenevert, Jacques (1961). ‘Le verbum dans le Commentaire sur les Sentences de Saint Thomas d'Aquin’, Sciences ecclésiastiques 13 :191–223 and 359–390Google Scholar
Chenu, M.-D. (1934). ‘Contribution á l'histoire du traité de la foi. Commentaire historique de IIa IIae q. 1, a. 2’ in Mélanges Thomistes, publicés par les Dominicains de la province de France à I'occasion du VIe centenaire de la canonisation de Saint Thomas d'Aquin (18 juillet 1323), Bibliothèque Thomiste III, Le Saulchoir, 1923, 2e édition, J. Vrin, 1934Google Scholar
Chenu, M.-D. (1936). ‘Grammaire et théologie aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéaire du moyen a^ge 10:5–28.Google Scholar
Chenu, M.-D. (1954). Introduction à I'étude de Saint Thomas d'Aquin, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Chenu, M.-D. (1964). Toward Understanding Saint Thomas, trans. Landry, A. M. and Hughes, D., Henry RegneryGoogle Scholar
Chevrier, G. (1952). ‘Remarques sur I'introduction et les vicissitudes de la distinction du ius privatum et du ius publicum dans les oeuvres des anciens juristes français’, Archives de philosophie du droit, 1: 5–77Google Scholar
Chodorow, Stanley (1972). Christian Political Theory and Church Politics in the Mid-Twelfth Century: The Ecclesiology of Gratian's Decretum, University of California PressGoogle Scholar
Chomsky, Noam (1966). Cartesian Linguistics, Harper and RowGoogle Scholar
Chossat, M. (1914). ‘Saint Thomas d'Aquin et Siger de Brabant’, Revue de philosophie 24:553–575, 25:25–52Google Scholar
Chossat, M. (1932). ‘L'Averroisme de saint Thomas. Notes sur la distinction d'essence et d'existence à la fin du XIIIe siecle’, Archives de philosophie 9:129(465)–177(513)Google Scholar
Chossat, M. (1939). ‘Dieu’, Dictionnaire de theologie catholique 4:1180Google Scholar
Chrimes, S. B. (1936). English Constitutional Ideas in the Fifteenth Century, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Christine, Pisan (1937). The Boke of Fayttes of Armes and Chyvalrye trans. Caxton, William, ed. Byles, A. T. P. (Early English Text Society 184), Oxford UniversityGoogle Scholar
Christine, Pisan (1973). Fayttes of Armes, excerpted in Allmand 1973Google Scholar
Chroust, A. H. (1947). ‘The Corporate Idea and the Body Politic in the Middle Ages’, Review of Politics 9:423–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chroust, A. H. and Corbett, J. A. (1949). ‘The fifteenth century Review of Politics of Laurentius of Arezzo’, Mediaeval Studies 11:62–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Church, Alonzo (1960). ‘Intention’ in Runes, D. D. (ed.) Dictionary of Philosophy, Philosophical LibraryGoogle Scholar
Claessens, P. (1860). Raison et Révélation. Exposé sommaire de quelques notions et de principes généaux auxiliaires d'une philosophie catholique, LethielleuxGoogle Scholar
Clagett, Marshall (1941). Giovanni Marliani and Late Medieval Physics, ColumbiaUniversity PressGoogle Scholar
Clagett, Marshall (1959). The Science of Mechanics in the Middle Ages, University of Wisconsin PressGoogle Scholar
Clagett, Marshall (1968). Nicole Oresme and the Medieval Geometry of Qualities and Motions, University of Wisconsin PressGoogle Scholar
Clagett, Marshall(1950). ‘Richard Swineshead and Late Medieval Physics’, Osiris 9:131–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clarembald, Arras (1965). Life and Works of Clarembald of Arras, ed. Häring, Nikolaus, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Clark, David W. (1971). ‘Voluntarism and rationalism in the ethics of Ockham’, Franciscan Studies 31:72–87.Google Scholar
Clark, David W. (1973) ‘William of Ockham on right reason’, Speculum 48:13–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clarke, W. N. (1952a). ‘The Limitation of Act by Potency: Aristotelianism or Neoplatonism?‘, The New Scholasticism 26:167–94Google Scholar
Clarke, W. N. (1952b). ‘The Meaning of Participation in St Thomas’, Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association 26:147–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Classen, P. (1960). Gerhoch von Reichersberg, Steiner, F.Google Scholar
Classen, S. (1960). ‘Collectanea zum Studien- und Buchwesen des Mittelalters mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Kölner Universität und der Mendikantenstudien’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 42:159–206. & 247–71Google Scholar
Cobban, A. B. (1975). The Medieval Universities: their Development and Organisation, MethuenGoogle Scholar
Coing, Helmut (ed.) (1973). Handbuch der Quellen und Literatur der neueren europäischen Privatrechtsgeschichte, 1; Mittelalter (1100–1500). Die gelehrten Rechte und die Gesetzgebung, C. H. BeckGoogle Scholar
Coleman, Janet (1975), ‘Jean de Ripa, O. F. M. and the Oxford Calculators’, Mediaeval Studies 37:130–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Colish, M. L. (1968). The Mirror of Language: A Study in the Medieval Theory of Knowledge, Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Collins, J. (1947). The Thomistic Philosophy of the Angels, The Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Combes, A. (1940). Jean Gerson, commentateur dionysien, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Combes, A. and Ruello, F. (eds.) (1967).‘Jean de Ripa I Sent. Dist. XXXVII: De modo inexistendi divine essentie in omnibus creatures’, Traditio 23:191–267.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Composta, D. (1954). ‘Il diritto naturale in Graziano’, Studia Gratiana 2:151–210.Google Scholar
Contenson, P.-M. (1959a). ‘S. Thomas et l'avicennisme latin’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et thiologiques 43:3–31.Google Scholar
Contenson, P.-M. (1959b). ‘Avicennisme latin et vision de Dieu au debut du XIIIe siècle’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 34:29–97.Google Scholar
Copleston, Frederick (1963). A History of Philosophy, vol. 3, Part II, Doubleday Image BooksGoogle Scholar
Cornoldi, G. M. (1893). The physical system of St Thomas, tr. Dering, Edward Heneage, London & LeamingtonArt & Book Co.Google Scholar
Costello, Frank B. (1974). The Political Philosophy of Luis de Molina, S.J. (1535–1600) (Bibliotheca Instituti Historici S. I.), Institutum Historicum S. I.Google Scholar
Cotta, S. (1955). Il concetto di legge nella Summa theologiae di S. Tommaso d' Aquino (Università di Torino. Memorie dell'Istituto Giuridico, serie 2, mem. 89), G. GiappichelliGoogle Scholar
Courtenay, William J. (1971). ‘A revised text of Robert Holcot's quodlibetal dispute on whether God is able to know more than he knows’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 53:1–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Courtenay, William J. (1972–3). ‘John of Mirecourt and Gregory of Rimini on Whether God Can Undo the Past’, Recherches de Théologie Ancienne et Médiévale 39:224–56.; 40:147–74Google Scholar
Courtenay, William J. (1978). Adam Wodeham. An Introduction to His Life and Writings, E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Cousin, Victor (1836). Ouvrages inédites d'Abélard, pour servir á I'histoire de la philosophic scolastique en France, Imprimerie RoyaleGoogle Scholar
Cousin, Victor (1838). Historie génerale de la Philosophie, DidierGoogle Scholar
Cousin, Victor (1849). Petri Abaelardi Opera (2 vols.), A. DurandGoogle Scholar
Crakanthorpe, Richard (1619). Introductio in metaphysicam, OxfordGoogle Scholar
Crakanthorpe, Richard (1622). Logicae Libri Quinque, LondonGoogle Scholar
Cranz, F. E. (1940). Aristotelianism in Medieval Political Theory: a study of the reception of the Politics, Harvard University Graduate School: Summaries of theses, pp. 133–6Google Scholar
Cranz, F. E. (1971). A Bibliography of Aristotle Editions, 1501–1600 (Bibliotheca Bibliographica Aureliana, 37), Valentin KoernerGoogle Scholar
Cranz, F. E. (1976). ‘The Renaissance reading of the De Anima’, De Pétrarque à Descartes 32:359–76Google Scholar
Crawford, F. S., ed. (1953). Averrois Cordubensis Commentarium Magnum in Aristotelis De Anima (Corpus Commentariorum Averrois in Aristotelem), Mediaeval Academy of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Crescini, A. (1965). Le origini del metodo analitico: il Cinquecento, Del BiancoGoogle Scholar
Crombie, A. C. (1953). Robert Grosseteste and the origins of experimental science: 1100–1700, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Crosby, H. Lamar Jr (1955). Thomas of Bradwardine: His Tractatus de Proportionibus; Its Significance for the Development of Mathematical Physics, (Publications in Medieval Science, 2), University of Wisconsin PressGoogle Scholar
Crowe, M. B. (1974). ‘St Thomas and Ulpian's natural law’ in Maurer, A. et al. (eds.) St Thomas Aquinas, 1274–1974, 1, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Crowe, M. B. (1977). The Changing Profile of the Natural law, Martinus NijhoffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crowley, T. (1950). Roger Bacon. The problem of the Soul in his Philosophical Commentaries, DuffyGoogle Scholar
Crowley, T. (1952). ‘Roger Bacon and Avicenna’, Philosophical Studies (Maynooth) 2:82–8Google Scholar
Cunningham, F. (1962). ‘Distinction According to St Thomas’, The New Scholasticism 36:279–312.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunningham, F. (1964). ‘Textos de Santo Tomas sobre el esse y esencia’, Pensamiento 20:283–306Google Scholar
Cunningham, F. (1970). ‘The “Real Distinction” in John Quidort’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 8:9–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Curtis, Mark H. (1959). Oxford and Cambridge in Transition 1558–1642, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Czartoryski, P. (1960). ‘Gloses et commentaires inconnus sur la Politique d'Aristote d'après les mss. de la bibliothéque jagellone de Cracovie’, Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 5:3–44.Google Scholar
Dabin, P. (1950). Le sacerdoce royal desfèles dans la tradition ancienne et moderne, L'Édition UniverselleGoogle Scholar
Dähnert, Ulrich (1934). Die Erkenntnislehre des Albertus Magnus gemessen an den Stufen der ldquo;Abstractio” (Studien und Bibliographien zur Gegenwartsphilosophie, vol. 4), S. HirzelGoogle Scholar
Dal, Pra, Mario, , ed. (1954a). Pietro Abelardo Scritti Filosofici, Editio Super Porphyrium, Glossae in Categorias, Editio Super Aristotelem De Interpretatione, De Divisionibus, Super Topica Glossae, BoccaGoogle Scholar
Dal, Pra Mario, ed. (1954b). ‘Sulla dottrina della impositio prima et secunda’, Rivista critica di storia delta filosqfia 9:390–9.Google Scholar
Dales, R. C., ed. (1963). Roberti Grosseteste Commentarius in VIII Libros Physicorum Aristotelis, University of Colorado PressGoogle Scholar
D'Alverny, M.-T. (1952). ‘Notes sur les traductions médiévales des oeuvres philoso-phiques d'Avicenne’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 19:337–58.Google Scholar
D'Alverny, M.-T. (1957). ‘Les traductions d'Avicenne (Moyen âge et Renaissance)’ in Avicenne nella storia delta cultura medioevale. Relazioni e discussione, Accademia Nazionale dei LiuceiGoogle Scholar
D'Alverny, M.-T. (1961–72). ‘Avicenna Latin us’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge28–39Google Scholar
Daly, Lowrie J. (1962). The Political Theory of John Wyclif, Loyola University PressGoogle Scholar
Daly, Lowrie J. (1968). ‘Medieval and Renaissance Commentaries on the Politics of Aristotle’, Duquesne Review 13:41–55.Google Scholar
Daly, Lowrie J. (1973). ‘Wyclif's political theory: a century of study’, Medievalia et Humanistica, 4: 177–87Google Scholar
D'Angelo, Francesco Saverio (1968). La filosqfia della politico in S. Tommaso d'Aquino, Caltanissetta: A cura del Seminario vescovileGoogle Scholar
Dante, Alighieri (1963). Monarchia in Moore, E. and Toynbee, P. (eds.) Le Opere di Dante Alighieri, 5th ed., Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Danto, A. C. (1973). Analytical Philosophy of Action, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
David, M. (1954). La souveraineté et les limites juridiques du pouvoir monarchique du IXe au XVe sièle, Librairie DallozGoogle Scholar
Davies, William David (1955). Paul and Rabbinic Judaism, S.P.C.K.Google Scholar
Davies, William David (1962). ‘Conscience’ in Buttrick, et al. (eds.) The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible I:671–6, Abingdon PressGoogle Scholar
Davis, C. T. (1957). Dante and the Idea of Rome, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Davitt, T. E. (1951). The Nature of Law, HerderGoogle Scholar
Day, S. (1947). Intuitive Cognition: A Key to the Significance of the Later Scholastics, The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
De Benedictis, M. M. (1946). The Social Thought of Saint Bonaventure, Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
De Fourny, Maurice (1977). ‘The Aim of the State: Peace’, in Barnes, J., Schofield, M., Sorabji, R. (eds.) Articles on Aristotle: 2. Ethics and Politics, DuckworthGoogle Scholar
Decker, B. (1967). Die Gotteslehre des Jakob von Metz (BGPM XLII I), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Deku, H. (1956). ‘Possibile logicum’, Phihsophisches Jahrbuch der Görres-Gesellschaft, 64: 1–21Google Scholar
Del Prado, N. (1911). De veritate fundamentali philosophiae Christianae, Ex typis con-sociationis sancti Pauli, Friburgi HelvetiorumGoogle Scholar
Delhaye, P. (1947). ‘L'organisation scolaire au XIIe siècle’, Traditio 5:211–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Delhaye, P. (1964). ‘Notes sur l'histoire et le sens actuel de la vertu de justice’, Mélanges de sciences religieuses 21:1–14Google Scholar
Dempf, A. (1929). Sacrum Imperium: Geschichts- und Staatsphilosophie des Mittelalters und der politischen Renaissance, R. OldenbourgGoogle Scholar
Dempf, A. (1931). Die Ethik des Mittelalters, R. OldenbourgGoogle Scholar
Denifle, H., and Chatelain, A. (1889–97). Chartularium Universitatis Parisiensis (4 vols.), DelalainGoogle Scholar
D'Entrèves, Alessandro Passerin (1932). Riccardo Hooker: Contributo alla teoria e alla storia del diritto naturale, Presso L'Istituto Giuridico della R. UniversitàGoogle Scholar
D'Entrèves, Alessandro Passerin (1939). The Medieval Contribution to Political Thought: Thomas Aquinas, Marsilius of Padua, Richard Hooker, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
D'Entrèves, Alessandro Passerin (1951). Natural Law. An introduction to legal philosophy, Hutchinson's University LibraryGoogle Scholar
D'Entrèves, Alessandro Passerin (1952). Dante as a Political Thinker, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Descartes, René (1897 and 1913). Diścours de la méthode in Adam, Charles et Tannery, Paul (eds.), Oeuvres de Descartes, L. CerfGoogle Scholar
Destrez, J. (1935). La Pecia dans les manuscrits universitaires du XIIe et du XIVe siècle, ParisGoogle Scholar
Dewan, Lawrence (1980). ‘St Albert, the Sensibles, and Spiritual Being’ in Weisheipl, James A. (ed.) Albertus Magnus and the Sciences: Commemorative Essays 1980, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Dexippus, (1888). In Aristotelis Categorias commentarium, ed. Busse, A. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca IV. 2), TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Dezza, P., ed. (1942–4). I neotomisti italiani del XIX secolo (2 vols.), Fratelli Bocca.Google Scholar
Di Napoli, G. (1971). Lorenzo Valla: filosofia e religione nell' umanesimo italiano, Edizioni di storia e letteraturaGoogle Scholar
Diem, G. (1967). ‘Les Traductions gréco-latines de la Métaphysique au moyen áge: le problème de la Metaphysica Vetus’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 49:7–71.Google Scholar
Dijksterhuis, E.J. (1961). The Mechanization of the World Picture, tr. Dikshoorne, C., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Diogenes, Laertius (1925). Lives of Eminent Philosophers I–II. With an English translation by Hicks, R. D. (Loeb Classical Library), William Heinemann and Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Diogenes, Laertius (1964). Vitae philosophorum, ed. Long, H. S. (Oxford Classical Texts), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Dirks, Heinrich (1928). Des hl. Bonaventura Ideen über Staat und Recht, Görres-Druckerei (Koblenzer Volkszeitung)Google Scholar
Dmowski, J. (1836). Logica et metaphysica quae traduntur in Collegio Romano Societatis lesu a R. P. Dmowski in exeunte anno 1836 et proximo 1837, Collegio RomanoGoogle Scholar
Doig, J. (1965). ‘Science première et science universelle dans le “Commentaire de la métaphysique” de saint Thomas d'Aquin’, Revue philosophique de Louvain 63:41–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Doig, J. (1972). Aquinas on Metaphysics. A historico-doctrinal study of the Commentary on the Metaphysics, Martinus NijhoffGoogle Scholar
Domanski, J. (1966). ‘Stephani de Reate de secundis intentionibus’, Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 12:67–106Google Scholar
Domanski, J. (1967). ‘Claves intentionum’, Materialy 7:3–22.Google Scholar
Donagan, Alan (1969). ‘The Scholastic Theory of Moral Law in the Modern World’ in Kenny, Anthony (ed.) Aquinas: A Collection of Critical Essays, Anchor BooksGoogle Scholar
Doncoeur, P. (1910). ‘Notes sur les averroistes latins: Boèce le Dace’, Revue des sciences philosophiques 4:500–11.Google Scholar
Dondaine, A. (1947). ‘Le manuel de l'inquisiteur (1230–1330)’, Archivum Fratrum praedicatorum 17:85–194.Google Scholar
Dondaine, A. (1956). Les secrétaires de Saint Thomas, Commissio LeoninaGoogle Scholar
Dondaine, A. (1967). ‘Un cas majeur d'utilisation d'un argument paléographique en critique textuelle’, Scriptorium 21:261–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dondaine, A. and Bataillon, L.J. (1966). ‘Le manuscrit Vindob. lat. 2330 et Siger de Brabant’, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 36:153–261.Google Scholar
Donzé, R. (1967). La grammaire générale et raisonnee de Port–Royal: contribution à I'histoire des idées grammaticales en France, FranckeGoogle Scholar
Döring, K. (1972). Die Megariker. Kommentierte Sammlung der Testimonien (Studien zurantiken Philosophie, 2), B. R. GrünerGoogle Scholar
Dowdall, H. C. (1923). ‘The word “state“’, Law Quarterly Review 39:98–125.Google Scholar
Duhem, Pierre (1906–13). Études sur Léonard de Vinci (3 vols.), HermannGoogle Scholar
Duhem, Pierre (1913–59). Le système du mo tide: histoire des doctrines cosmologiques de Platon à Copernic (10 vols.), HermannGoogle Scholar
Duin, J. J. (1954). La doctrine de la providence dans les écrits de Siger de Brabant, Éditions de l'lnstitut Supérieur de Philosophic de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Dumbauld, Edward (1969). The Life and Legal Writings of Hugo Grotius, University of Oklahoma PressGoogle Scholar
Dumitriu, Anton (1977). History of Logic, (4 vols.), vol. II, Abacus PressGoogle Scholar
Dunbabin, Jean (1963). ‘The Two Commentaries of Albertus Magnus on the Nicomachean Ethics’, Recherches de Thélogie Ancienne et Médiévale 30:232–50.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, Jean (1972). ‘Robert Grosseteste as Translator, Transmitter, and Commentator: the Nicomachean Ethics’, Traditio 28:460–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Düring, I. (1966). Aristoteles. Darstellung und Interpretation seines Denkens, WinterGoogle Scholar
Dürr, Karl (1942). ‘Alte und neue Logik’, Jahrbuch der Schweizerischen Philosophischen Gesellschaft 2:104–22.Google Scholar
Dürr, Karl (1951). The Propositional Logic of Boethius, North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Duzy, Erminius Stanislaus (1944). Philosophy of Social Change according to the Principles of Saint Thomas, Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Dyckmans, W. (1937). Das mittelaherliche Gemeinschaftsdenken unter dem Gesichtspunkt der Totalität: eine rechtsphilosophische Untersuchung (Görresgesellschaft Veröffentlichungen der Sektion für Rechts- und Staatswissenschaften 73), SchöninghGoogle Scholar
Dziewicki, Michael, ed. (1893–9).John Wyclif. Tractatus de Logica (Wyclif's Latin Works) (3 vols.), Trübner, for the Wyclif SocietyGoogle Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1972). ‘Anonymi Bodleiani in Sophisticos Elenchos Aristotelis Commentarii fragmentum’, CIMAGL 8 : 3–32Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1973a). ‘Manlius Boethius on Aristotle's Analytica Posteriora’, CIMAGL 9:68–73.Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1973b). ‘Paris 4720A. A 12th–Century Compendium of Aristotle's Sophistici Elenchi’, CIMAGL 10:1–20Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1976a). ‘Anonymus Aurelianensis II, Aristotle, Alexander, Porphyry and Boethius. Ancient Scholasticism and 12th century Western Europe’, CIMAGL 16:1–128.Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1976b). ‘The Summulae, Tractatus VII De Fallaciis’ in Pinborg, J. (ed.) The Logic of John Buridan. Acts of the 3rd European Symposium on Medieval Logic and Semantics (Opuscula graecolatina, 9), Museum TusculanumGoogle Scholar
Ebbesen, S. ed. (1977a). Incertorum auctorum Quaestiones super Sophisticos Elenchos (Corpus Philosophorum Danicorum Medii Aevi, 7), GadGoogle Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1977b). ‘Jacobus Veneticus on the Posterior Analytics and some early 13th–century Oxford Masters on the Elenchi’, CIMAGL 21:1–9.Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1977c). ‘Can Equivocation Be Eliminated?’, Studia Mediewistyczne 18:103–24.Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1979). ‘The Dead Man is Alive’, Synthese 40:43–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1979b). ‘Anonymi Aurelianensis I Commentarium in Sophisticos Elenchos’, CIMAGL 34Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1981a). ‘Analyzing Syllogisms or Anonymus Aurelianensis III – the (presumably) Earliest Extant Latin Commentary on the Prior Analytics, and its Greek Model’, CIMAGL 37:1–20Google Scholar
Ebbesen, S. (1981b). Commentators and Commentaries on Aristotle's Sophistici Elenchi, 3 vols., BrillGoogle Scholar
Ebbesen, S. and Pinborg, J. (1970). ‘Studies in the Logical Writings Attributed to Boethius de Dacia’, CIMAGL 3:1–54.Google Scholar
Eberenz, James H. (1969). The Concept of Sovereignty in Four Medieval Philosophers: John of Salisbury, St Thomas Aquinas, Egidius Colonna and Marsilius of Padua, University MicrofilmsGoogle Scholar
Eckermann, Willigis (1972). Der Physikkomentar Hugolins von Orvieto OESA, De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Ehrle, Franz (1925). ‘Der Sentenzenkommentar Peters von Candia’, Franziskanische StudienBeiheft 9Google Scholar
Ehrle, Franz (1954). Zur Enzyklika “Aeterni Patris“, Text und Kommentar. Zum 75 jährigen Jubiläum der Enzyklika neu herausgegeben von Franz Pelster S.J. (Sussidi Eruditi, 6), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Elie, Hubert (1937). Le complexe significabile, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Emden, A. B. (1957–9). A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to a.d. 1500 (3 vols.), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Enders, Heinz (1975). Sprachlogische Traktate des Mittelalters und der Semantikbegriff (Veröffentlichungen des Grabmann-Instituts, neue Folge, 20), SchöninghGoogle Scholar
Engelbert, Admont (1614). De Ortu, Progressu et Fine Regnorum, et Praecipue Regni seu Imperii Romani in Goldast, M. (ed.) Politico Imperialia, pp. 754–73, John BringerGoogle Scholar
Engelhardt, P. (1976). ‘Intentio’ in Ritter, J. and Gründer, K. (eds.) Historisches Wörlerbuch der Philosophie 4:466–74, Wissenschaftliche BuchgessellschaftGoogle Scholar
Epictetus, (1898). Dissertationes, ed. Schenkl, H., TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Ermatinger, Charles J. (1954). ‘Averroism in Early Fourteenth Century Bologna’, Mediaeval Studies 16:35–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ermatinger, Charles J. (1969). ‘John of Jandun in his Relations with Arts Masters and Theologians’ in Arts libéraux et philosophie au moyen âge, Institut d'Études médie Vales and J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Eschmann, I. T. (1943). ‘A Thomistic Glossary on the Principle of the Preeminence of a Common Good’, Mediaeval Studies 5:123–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eschmann, I. T. (1944). ‘Bonum commune melius est quam bonum unius’, Mediaeval Studies 6:62–120.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eschmann, I. T. (1946). ‘Studies on the notion of society in St Thomas Aquinas’, Mediaeval Studies 8: 1–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eschmann, I. T. (1947). ‘thomistic social philosophy and the theory of original sin’, mediaeval studies 9:19–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eschmann, I. T. (1958). ‘st thomas aquinas on the two powers’, mediaeval studies 20:177–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, G. R. (1977). ‘inopes verborum sunt latini: technical language and technical terms in the writings of st anselm and some commentaries of the mid-twelfth century’, archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 54:115–34.Google Scholar
Evans, G. R. (1978). anselm and talking about god, clarendon pressGoogle Scholar
Eynde, D. den (1957). l'oeuvre littéaire de geroch de reichersberg, pontificium · athenaeum antonianumGoogle Scholar
Eynde, D. den (1962). ‘les écrits perdus d'abélard’, antonianum 37:467–80.Google Scholar
Eysinga, Willem J. M. Van (1945). huigh de groot, een schets, h. d. tjeenk willinkGoogle Scholar
Fabre, U.J (1862). défense de i'ontologisme contre les attaques récentes de quelques écrivains qui se disent disciples de saint thomas, castermanGoogle Scholar
Fabro, Cornelio (1939). la nozione metafisca di partecipazione secondo san tommaso d'aquino, vita e pensieroGoogle Scholar
Fabro, Cornelio (1950). la nozione metafisica di partecipazione secondo s. tommaso d'aquino (2nd ed.), società editrice internazionaleGoogle Scholar
Fabro, Cornelio (1960). partecipazione e causalità secondo san tommaso, società editrice internazionalGoogle Scholar
Fabro, Cornelio (1961). participation et causalité, publications universitaires de louvainGoogle Scholar
Faral, Edmond (1946). ‘jean buridan: notes sur les manuscrits, les éditions et le contenu de ses ouvrages’, archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 21:1–53.Google Scholar
Faral, Edmond (1949). ‘jean buridan: maître ès arts de i'université de paris’ in histoire littéraire de la france vol. 38, pp. 462–605, imprimerie nationaleGoogle Scholar
Farr, William (1974). john wyclif as legal reformer, brillGoogle Scholar
Farrel, W. (1930). the natural moral law according to st thomas and suárez, st dominic's pressGoogle Scholar
Fassò, G. (1964). la legge della ragione, il mulinoGoogle Scholar
Fassò, G. (1966–70). storia della filosofia del diritto (3 vols.), il mulinoGoogle Scholar
Fauser, W. (1973) der kommentar des radulphus brito zu buch iii de anima (bgpm, n. f., xii), aschendorffGoogle Scholar
Faust, A. (1922). ‘die dialektik rudolf agricolas: ein beitrag zur charakteristik des deutschen humanismus’, archiv für geschichte der philosophie 34 (n. f. 27): 118–35CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faust, A. (1931–2). der möglichkeitsgedanke. systemgeschichtliche untersuchungen i–ii (synthesis, 6–7), winterGoogle Scholar
Ferguson, W. K. (1948). the renaissance in historical thought: five centuries of interpretation, houghton mifflinGoogle Scholar
Fernández-Santamaria, J. A. (1977). the state, war and peace: spanish political thought in the renaissance, 1516–1559, cambridge university pressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ferrari, A. (1833). ethices christianae institutiones ad usum clericorum deductae (4 vols.), g. vincenziGoogle Scholar
Ferree, William (1942). the act of social justice: an analysis of the thomistic concept of legal justice …, catholic university of americaGoogle Scholar
Ferrer, Vincent (1909). De suppositionibus dialecticis (Oeuvres de Saint Vincent Ferrier, Fages, H. (ed.), Vol. 1, pp. 3–88), A. Picard et filsGoogle Scholar
Ferrer, Vincent (1977). Tractatus de suppositionibus, Trentman, J. A. (ed.) (Grammatica speculativa, 2), Frommann-HolzboogGoogle Scholar
Figgis, J. N. (1907). studies of political thought from gerson to grotius, cambridge university pressGoogle Scholar
Figgis, J. N. (1914). the divine right of kings, cambridge university pressGoogle Scholar
Finance, J. (1960). étre et agir, librairie éditrice de l'université grégorienneGoogle Scholar
Fink-Errera, G. (1960). ‘de l'édition universitaire’, l'homme et son destin. actes du l„ congrès international de phihsophie médiévale, pp. 221–8, nauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Fink-Errera, G. (1962). ‘une institution du monde medieval: la pecia’. revue philosophique de louvain 60 (iii. série, 66): 184–243CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fioravanti, G. (1972). ‘sull' evoluzione del monopsichismo di sigieri di brabante’, atti delta accademia delle scienze di torino 106:407–64.Google Scholar
Fisher, Luke Francis (1948). a philosophy of social leadership according to thomistic principles, catholic university of americaGoogle Scholar
Fitch, Frederic B. (1970). ‘comments and a suggestion’, in Martin, Robert L. (ed.), the paradox of the liar, pp. 75–7, yale university pressGoogle Scholar
Fitzpatrick, P.J. (1973). ‘fact and fiat: one theme in the modernist crisis’, durham university journal, n. s. 34:151–80Google Scholar
Fletcher, H. F. (1961). the intellectual development of john milton, university of illinois pressGoogle Scholar
Flückiger, F. (1955). geschichte des naturrechts, evangelischer verlagGoogle Scholar
Fobes, F. H., and Kurland, S., eds. (1956). averrois cordubensis commentarium medium in aristotelis de generatione et corruptione libros (corpus commentariorum averrois in aristotelem), mediaeval academy of americaGoogle Scholar
Fois, Mario (1969). il pensiero cristiano di lorenzo valla nel quadro storico-culturale del suo ambiente (analecta gregoriana, 174), libreria editrice dell'università gregorianaGoogle Scholar
Folz, R. (1969). the concept of empire in western europe from the fifth to the fourteenth century, tr., Ogilvie, S. A., arnoldGoogle Scholar
Forest, A. (1956). la structure méaphysique du concret selon saint thomas d'aquin (2nd ed.), j-vrinGoogle Scholar
Fortescue, John Sir (1864). de natura legis naturae. printed from a manuscript in the lambeth library for lord clermontGoogle Scholar
Fortescue, John Sir (1942). de laudibus legum anglie – the praise of the laws of england, tr. and ed. Chrimes, S. B., cambridge university pressGoogle Scholar
Fortin, E. L. and O'Neill, P. D. (tr.) (1963). ‘the condemnation of 1277’, in Lerner, R. and Mahdi, M. (eds.) medieval political philosophy: a source book, the free press of glencoeGoogle Scholar
Foucher, L. (1955). la phihsophie catholique en france avant la renaissance thomiste, et en rapport avec elle (1800–1880), j. vrinGoogle Scholar
Four, Vital du (1927). ‘Huit questions disputées sur le problème de la connaissance, ed. Delorme, F., Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 2:151–337Google Scholar
Fraassen, Bas C. Van (1971). formal semantics and logic, macmillanGoogle Scholar
Franceschini, E. (1933). roberto grossatesta, vescovo di lincoln, e le sue traduzioni latine (atti del reale istituto veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti, 93, 2), c. ferrariGoogle Scholar
Francis, Mayron (1940–2). ‘l'oeuvre politique de françois de mayronnes’, ed. Lapparent, P., archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 15–17:5–151Google Scholar
Franklin, J. H. (1973). jean bodin and the rise of absolutist theory, cambridge university pressGoogle Scholar
Fredborg, K. M. (1973). ‘the dependence of petrus helias' summa super priscianum on william of conches' glose super priscianum’, cimagl 11:1–57.Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M. (1977) ‘tractatus glosarum prisciani in ms vat. lat. 1486’, cimagl 21:21–44.Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M., Green-Pedersen, N.J., Nielsen, L., and Pinborg, Jan (1975). ‘the commentary on “priscianus maior” ascribed to robert kilwardby’, cimagl 15:1–143.Google Scholar
Fredborg, K. M., Nielsen, L. and Pinborg, J. (1978). ‘an unedited part of roger bacon's opus maius: de signis’, traditio 34:75–136.Google Scholar
Frede, Michael (1974a). die stoische logik (abhandlungen der akademie der wissenschaften in göttingen, phil.-hist. klasse, dritte folge, 88), vandenhoeck und ruprechtGoogle Scholar
Frede, Michael (1974b). ‘stoic vs. aristotelian syllogistic’, archiv für ceschichte der philosophie 56:1–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frede, Michael (1977) ‘the origins of traditional grammar’ in Butts, and Hintikka, (ed.) historical and philosophical dimensions of logic, methodology and philosophy of science, reidelGoogle Scholar
Frede, Michael (1978). ‘principles of stoic grammar’ in Rist, J. N. (ed.) the stoics, university of california pressGoogle Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang (1967). ‘grotius, hugo’ in Edwards, Paul (ed.) the encyclopedia of philosophy (vol. 3), collier-macmillanGoogle Scholar
Friedrich, C.J. (1958). the philosophy of law in historical perspective, university of chicago pressGoogle Scholar
Fumagalli, M. T. B-B. (1970). the logic of abelard, reidelGoogle Scholar
Gabriel, A. (1977). the economic and material frame of the medieval university (texts and studies in the history of medieval education 15), notre dame university pressGoogle Scholar
Gaeta, F. (1955). lorenzo valla: filologia e storia nell' umanesimo italiano, istituto italiano per gli studi storiciGoogle Scholar
Gaetano, Di Thiene (1491). de reactione, veniceGoogle Scholar
Gaetano, Di Thiene (1494). recollecte super de motu locali, veniceGoogle Scholar
Gagnér, Sten (1960). studien zur ideengeschiclite der gesetzgebung (acta universitatis upsaliensis. studia iuridica upsaliensia, i), almqvist and wiksellGoogle Scholar
GÁL, Gedeon (1967a). ‘gregory of rimini’ in new catholic encyclopedia 6:797Google Scholar
GÁL, Gedeon (1967b). ‘william of ockham’ in new catholic encyclopedia 14:932–5Google Scholar
GÁL, Gedeon (1967c). ‘gualteri de chatton et guillelmi de ockham controversia de natura conceptus universalis’, franciscan studies 27:191–212.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GÁL, Gedeon (1969). ‘quaestio ioannis de reading de necessitate specierum intelligibilium defensio doctrinae scoti’, franciscan studies 29:66–156.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GÁL, Gedeon (1971). ‘henricus de harclay: quaestio de significato conceptus universalis‘, franciscan studies 31:178–234Google Scholar
GÁL, Gedeon (1977). ‘adam of wodeham's question on the “complexe significabile” as the immediate object of scientific knowledge’, franciscan studies 37:66–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Galen, (1874). de placitis hippocratis et platonis libri novem, ed. Mueller, I., teubnerGoogle Scholar
Galen, (1884–93). scripta minora, ed. Marquardt, Mueller, Helmreich, (3 vols.), teubnerGoogle Scholar
Galen, (1896). institutio logica, ed. Kalbfleisch, C., teubnerGoogle Scholar
Galen, (1977). libellus de captionibus quae per dictionem fiunt, ed. Gabler, C. G., in Edlow, R. B. (ed.) galen on language and ambiguity (philosophia antiqua, 31), brillGoogle Scholar
Galindo Romeo, P. and Ortiz MuÑOz, L. (1946). antonio de nebrija, gramática castellana, texto establecido sobre la ed. “princeps” de 1492, edición de la junta del centenarioGoogle Scholar
Gandillac, Maurice Patronnier (1933). ‘de l'usage et de la valeur des arguments probables dans les questions du cardinal pierre d'ailly sur le “livre des sentences”’, archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 8:43–91.Google Scholar
Garceau, Benoit (1968). judicium: vocabulaire, sources, doctrine de saint thomas d'aquin (université de montréal, l'institut d'études médiévales, no. 20), institut d'études médiévales and vrinGoogle Scholar
Garcia, F. M. (1910). lexicon scholasticum philosophico-theologicum, ad claras aquasGoogle Scholar
Gardeil, A. (1934). ‘la perception expérimentale de l'âme par elle-même d'après saint thomas’ in mélanges thomistes (bibliothèque thomiste, vol. 3), vrinGoogle Scholar
Gardet, Louis (1974). ‘Saint Thomas et ses predecesseurs arabes’ in St. Thomas Aquinas 1274–1974: Commemorative Studies, vol. 1, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Gardet, Louis (1976). ‘La connaissance que Thomas d'Aquin put avoir du monde islamque’ in Verbeke, G. and Verhelst, D. (eds.) Aquinas and the Problems of His Time (Mediaevalia Lovaniensia, Series I, Studia 5), Louvain, Publications UniversitairesGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, Stephen (1930). The Oration of True Obedience in Janelle, P. (ed.) Obedience in Church and State, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Garin, E. (1951). ‘Le traduzioni umanistiche di Aristotele nel secolo XV’, Atti e memorie dell' Accademia Fiorentina di Scienze Morali, La Colombaria 8:57–104.Google Scholar
Garin, E. (1952). Prosatori latini del quattrocento (La letteratura italiana: storia e testi, 13), RicciardiGoogle Scholar
Garin, E. (1958). II pensiero pedagogico dell' umanesimo, Giuntine e SansoniGoogle Scholar
Garin, E. (1965). Italian Humanism: Philosophy and Civic Life in the Renaissance, tr. Munz, P., BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Garin, E. (1969a). ‘La cultura fiorentina nella secunda meta dell Trecento e i “barbari Britanni”’, in his L'età nuova. Richerche di storia della cultura dal XII al XVI secolo, MoranoGoogle Scholar
Garin, E. (1969b). Science and Civic Life in the Italian Renaissance, DoubledayGoogle Scholar
Garin, Pierre (1931). La théorie de I'idée suivant I'école thomiste, Desclée De BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Garlandus, Compotista (1959). Garlandus Compotista. Dialectica, ed. Rijk, L. M., Gorcum, Google Scholar
Gauthier, R.-A. (1947–8). ‘Trois commentaires “averroistes” sur 1' Éthique à Nicomaque’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 22/23:187–336Google Scholar
Gauthier, R.-A. (1947–53). Review of Lottin 1942–60, II–III. Bulletin thomiste 8, no. 1:60–86Google Scholar
Gauthier, R.-A. (1963). ‘Arnoul de Provence et la doctrine de la fronesis, vertu mystique suprême’, Revue du Moyen Âge latin 19:129–70.Google Scholar
Gauthier, R.-A. (1964). ‘Les Questiones supra Librum Ethicorum de Pierre d'Auvergne’, Revue du Moyen Âge latin 20:233–60.Google Scholar
Gauthier, R.-A. (1969). ‘Praefatio’ in Aquinas, Thomas (1969), pt. 1Google Scholar
Gauthier, R.-A. (1970). Aristote. L'Ethique à Nicomaque (Tome I, Première Partie: Introduction), NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Gauthier, R.-A. (1974). Ethica Nicomachea. Praefatio (Aristoteles Latinus XXVI, 1–3, fasciculus primus), BrillGoogle Scholar
Gauthier, R.-A. (1975)- ‘Le cours sur l'Ethica nova d'un maître ès arts de Paris (1235–1240)’, AHDLMA 42:71–141.Google Scholar
Geach, P. T. (1957). Mental Acts: Their Content and Their Objects, Routledge & Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Geach, P. T. (1961). ‘Aquinas‘ in Anscombe, G. E. M. and Geach, P. T., Three Philosophers, BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Geach, P. T. (1961). Reference and Generality, Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Geach, P. T. (1969). ‘Causality and Creation’ in Geach, P. T., God and the Soul, Routledge & Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Geach, P. T. (1972). Logic Matters, BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Geanakopolos, D.J. (1966). Byzantine East and Latin West, Two Worlds of Christendom in Middle Ages and Renaissance: Studies in Ecclesiastical and Cultural History, Harper & RowGoogle Scholar
Geiger, L. (1882). Renaissance und Humanismus in Italien und Deutschland, GroteGoogle Scholar
Geiger, L. (1942). La participation dans la philosophie de saint Thomas d'Aquin, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Geiger, L. (1947). ‘Abstraction et séparation d'après s. Thomas. In de Trinitate, q. 5, a. 3’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 31:3–40.Google Scholar
Genicot, L. (1976). ‘Le De Regno: speculation ou realisme?’ in Verbeke, G. and Verhelst, D. (eds.) Aquinas and the Problems of His Time (Mediaevalia Lovaniensia, Series 1, Study 5), NijhoffGoogle Scholar
Gerard, Odo (1482). Expositio in Aristotelis Ethicam, BresciaGoogle Scholar
Gerl, Hanna-Barbara (1974). Rhetorik als Philosophic: Lorenzo Valla (Humanistische Bibliothek, Reihe I: Abhandlungen, Band 13), Fink VerlagGoogle Scholar
Gewirth, Alan (1951). Marsilius of Padua and Medieval Political Philosophy, Vol. 1 of Marsilius of Padua: The Defender of Peace (Records of Civilization, Sources and Studies, 46), Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Gewirth, Alan (1961). ‘Philosophy and political thought in the fourteenth century’ in Utley, F. L. (ed.) The Forward Movement of the Fourteenth Century, Ohio State UniversityGoogle Scholar
Geyer, B. (1913). ‘Die Stellung Abaelards in der Universalienfrage nach neuen hand-schriftlichen Texten’ (BGPM, Supplementband 1), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Geyer, B. (1919–27). Peter Abaelards Philosophische Schriften (BGPM, XXI, 1–4), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Geyer, B. (1963). ‘Albertus Magnus und die Entwicklung der Scholastischen Metaphysik’, in Wilpert, P. (ed.) Die Metaphysik im Mittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia, 2), De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Ghisalberti, Alessandro (1972). Guglielmo di Ockham (Pubblicazioni della Università Cattolica, Milano, scienze filosofiche, 3), Vita e PensieroGoogle Scholar
Gibson, Strickland (1930). ‘The Order of Disputations’, Bodleian Quarterly Record 6:107–12Google Scholar
Gibson, Strickland (1931). Statuta Antiqua Universitatis Oxoniensis, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Gierke, O. (1900). Political Theories of the Middle Ages, tr. with an introduction by Maitland, F. W.. Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Gierke, O. (1934). Natural Law and the Theory of Society, 1500–1800, tr. Barker, Ernest (2 vols.), Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Gierke, O. (1977). Associations and Law: Classical and early Christian Stages, tr. Heiman, George, University of Toronto PressGoogle Scholar
Giesey, Ralph E. (1973). ‘Medieval jurisprudence in Bodin's concept of sovereignty’ in Denzer, Horst (ed.) Jean Bodin: Proceedings of the International Conference on Bodin in Munich, BeckGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, Felix (1965). Machiavelli and Guicciardini, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, Neal Ward (1960). Renaissance Concepts of Method, Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, Neal Ward (1976). ‘Richard de Bury and the “Quires of Yesterday's Sophisms”’, in Mahoney, Edward P. (ed.) Philosophy and Humanism. Renaissance Essays in Honor of Paul Oskar Kristeller, Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, Poitiers (1966). The Commentaries on Boethius by Gilbert of Poitiers, ed. HÄRing, Nikolaus M., Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Gilby, Thomas (1958). Principality and Polity: Aquinas and the Rise of State Theory in the West, Longmans GreenGoogle Scholar
Giles, Rome (1476). In Aristotelis De anima commentum, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Giles, Rome (1481). De Corpore Christi Theoremata, BolognaGoogle Scholar
Giles, Rome (1498). De Regimine Principum, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Giles, Rome (1503). Egidius Romanus de esse et essentia, de mensura angelorum, et de cognitione angelorum, Venice (Reprinted Minerva 1968)Google Scholar
Giles, Rome (1521). In Primum Sententiarum, Venice (Reprinted Minerva 1968)Google Scholar
Giles, Rome (1550). Aegidii Romani… opus super authorem de causis, Apud Iacobum Zoppinum (Reprinted Minerva 1968)Google Scholar
Giles, Rome (1646). Quodlibeta, Louvain (Reprinted Minerva 1966)Google Scholar
Giles, Rome (1929). De ecclesiastica potestate, ed. Scholz, R., Nachfolger, H. BöhlausGoogle Scholar
Giles, Rome (1930). Aegidii Romani Theoremata de esse et essentia. Texte précédé d'une introduction historique et critique, ed. Hocedez, E., Museum LessianumGoogle Scholar
Giles, Rome (1944). Giles of Rome: Errores philosophorum, ed. with introduction and notes by Koch, J., tr. Riedl, J. O., Marquette University PressGoogle Scholar
Gilmore, Myron P. (1941). Argument from Roman Law in Political Thought, 1200–1600, (Harvard Historical Monographs, 15), Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1913). Index Scolastico-Cartésien, F. AlcanGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1921). ‘La doctrine de la double vérité’ in Études de philosophie médiévale (Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Strasbourg, No. 3), Commission des Publications de la Faculté des LettresGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1926–7). ‘Pourquoi Saint Thomas a critiqué Saint Augustin’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 1:5–127.Google Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1927). ‘Avicenne et le point de départ de Duns Scot’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 2:89–149.Google Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1929–30). ‘Les sources gréco-arabes de l'augustinisme avicennisant’. Archives d'Histoire Doctrinale et Littéraire du Moyen Age 4:5–149Google Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1930). Études sur le rôle de la pensée médiévale dans la formation du système cartésién, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1936). The Spirit of Medieval Philosophy, tr. Downes, A. H. C., Sheed and WardGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1948a). Dante the Philosopher, Sheed and WardGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1948b). ‘L'Objet de la Metaphysique selon Duns Scot’, Mediaeval Studies 10:21–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1950). ‘La preuve du De ente et essentia’, Acta III Congressus Thomistici Internationalis: Doctor Communis 3:257–60.Google Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1952a). Being and some Philosophers, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1952b). Jean Duns Scot: introduction à ses positions fondamentales, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1952c). Les métamorphoses de la Cité de Dieu, Publications universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1953). La philosophie de saint Bonaventure, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1955). History of Christian Philosophy in the Middle Ages, Random HouseGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1961a). The Christian Philosophy of St Thomas Aquinas (With a Catalogue of St Thomas' Works by Eschmann, I. T.), tr. Shook, L. K., Victor GollanczGoogle Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1961b). ‘Trois leçons sur le probleme de l'êxistence de Dieu‘, Divinitas 5:22–87Google Scholar
Gilson, Étienne (1968). ‘Sur la composition fondamentale de l'être fini’, in De doclrina Ioannis Duns Scoti. Acta Congressus Scotistici Internationalis Oxonii et Edimburgi 11–17 sept. 1966 celebrati. V. II: Problemata Philosophica, Cura Commissionis ScotisticaeGoogle Scholar
Giorgianni, V. (1948). Pensiero morale e politico di Bonaventura da Bagnorea, LupaGoogle Scholar
Giusberti, Franco (1977). ‘A Treatise on Implicit Propositions from around the Turn of the Twelfth Century: An Edition with Some Introductory Notes’, CIMAGL 21:45–115.Google Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1925). ‘La littérature quodlibétique de 1260 à 1320’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 14Google Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1925–35). La littérature quodlibétique (2 vols.) (Bibliothéque Thomiste, 5, 21), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1931). ‘Un recueil scolaire de Godefroid de Fontaines’, Recherches de Théologie ancienne et médiévale 3:37–53.Google Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1933). Répertoire des maîtres en théologie de Paris au XIIIe sièle (2 vols.), VrinGoogle Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1939). ‘Notations brèves sur Godefroid de Fontaines’, Recherches de Théologie ancienne et médiévale 11:168–73.Google Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1965). ‘L'oeuvre littéraire de Pierre d'Ailly’, Mélanges de sciences religieuses 22:61–78.Google Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1966). ‘L'enseignement au moyen âge. Techniques et méthodes en usage à la Faculté de Théologie de Paris, au XIIIe siècle’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littiraire du moyen âge 35:65–186Google Scholar
Glorieux, P. (1967). ‘Jean de Falisca: La formation d'un maâtre en théologie au XIVe siècle’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 33:23–104.Google Scholar
Godfrey, Fontaines (1904–37). Les Quodlibets de Godefroid de Fontaines, ed. Wulf, M. and Hoffmans, J. (Les Philosophes Belges), Institut supérieur de Philosophic de l'Université de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Godfrey, Fontaines (1914). Les Quodlibets V, VI, VII de Godefroid de Fontaines, ed. Wulf, M. and Hoffmans, J. (Les Philosophes Beiges, 3), Institut superieur de Philosophic de l'Université de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Godfrey, Fontaines (1973). ‘Godfrey of Fontaines: Disputed Questions 9, 10 and 12’, ed. Wippel, J. F., Franciscan Studies 33 :351–72Google Scholar
Goichon, A.-M. (1937). La distinction de l'essence et de l'existence d'après îbn Sīnā, Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Goichon, A.-M. (1951). La philosophic d'Avicenne et son influence en Europe médiévale, 2nd ed., Adrien-MaisonneuveGoogle Scholar
Goldman, Alvin I. (1970). A Theory of Human Action, Prentice HallGoogle Scholar
Golius, Theophilus (1631). Epitome doctrinae moralis, Argentorati (= Strasbourg)Google Scholar
Gollancz, Israel (1949–50). ‘Strode, Ralph’, Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press), 55:57–9Google Scholar
GÓMez, Caffarena J. (1957). ‘Cronología de la “Suma” de Enrique de Gante por relation a sus “Quodlibetos”’, Gregorianum 38:116–33.Google Scholar
GÓMez, Caffarena J. (1958). Ser participado y ser subsistente en la metafisica de Enrique de Gante, Apud Aedes Universitatis GregorianaeGoogle Scholar
GÓMez, Izquierdo Alberto (1924). ‘Valor cognoscitivo de la “intentio” en Santo Tomàs de Aquino’, La Ciencia Tomista 29:169–88.Google Scholar
GÓMez, Nogales Salvador (1976). ‘Saint Thomas, Averroes, et l'averroisme’ in Verbeke, G. and Verhelst, D. (eds.), Aquinas and the Problems of His Time (Mediae-valia Lovaniensia, Series I, Studia 5), Louvain, Publications UniversitairesGoogle Scholar
Gonsalvus, Spain (1935). Fr. Gonsalvi Hispani O.F.M. Quaestiones disputatae et de Quodlibet, ed. Leo AmorÓS, O.F.M. (Bibliotheca Franciscana Scholastica Medii Aevi, IX), Collegium S. BonaventuraeGoogle Scholar
GonzÁLez, Atanasio (1958–9). ‘The Theory of Assertoric Consequence in Albert of Saxony’, Franciscan Studies 18:290–354. and 19:13–114CrossRefGoogle Scholar
GonzÀLez-Llubera, I. (1926). Nebrija: Gramática de la lengua castellana, Humphrey MilfordGoogle Scholar
Goudin, A. (1851). Philosophia juxta inconcussa tutissimaque Divi Thomae dogmata, ed. Lavergne, Roux, Editores Bibliothecae NovaeGoogle Scholar
Goudin, A. (1864). Philosophie suivant les principes de saint Thomas. tr. 3Bourar, Thomas, Poussielgue-RusandGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1909–11). Geschichte der scholastischen Methode, I–II, HerderGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1924a). Neu aufgefundene Werke des Siger von Brabant und Boetius von Dacien (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Abteilung, 1924, No. 2)Google Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1924b). ‘Doctrina S. Thomae de distinctione reali inter essentiam et esse ex documents ineditis saeculi XIII illustratur’, in Acta Hebdomadae Thomisticae Romae Celebratae 19–25 Novembris 1923, Apud Sedem Academiae S. Thomae AquinatisGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1925). Die Kulturphilosophie des heiligen Thomas von Aquino, B. FilserGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1926–56). Mittelalterliches Geistesleben I (1926), II (1936), III (1956), Max HueberGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1926a). ‘Das Naturrecht der Scholastik von Gratian bis Thomas von Aquino’, in his Mittelalterliches Geistesleben, I, M. HueberGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1926b). ‘Die Disputationes Metaphysicae der Franz Suarez in ihrer methodischen Eigenart und Fortwirkung’, in his Mittelalterliches Geistesleben, I, M. HueberGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1926c). ‘Eine ungedruckte Verteidigungsschrift der scholastischen Übersetzung der Nikomachischen Ethik gegenüber dem Humanisten Lionardo Bruni’ in his Mittelalterliches Geistesleben, I, M. HueberGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1931). Der lateinische Averroismus und seine Stellung zur christlichen Weltanschauung (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil-hist. Abt., Heft 2)Google Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1931a). Der göttliche Grund menschlicher Wahrheitserkenntnis nach Augustinus und Thomas von Aquin, (Veröffentlichungen des Katholischen Instituts für Philosophie, Albertus-Magnus-Akademie zu Köln, Band 1, Heft 4), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1933). Die Aristoteleskommentare des Simon von Faversham: Handschriftliche Mitteilungen (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Abteilung, Jahrgang 1933, Heft 3). Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1934a). ‘Eine für Examinazwecke abgefasste Quaestionensammlung der Pariser Artistenfakultät aus der ersten Hälfte des 13. Jahrhunderts’, Revue Néoscolastique de Philosophic, 36:211–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1934b). ‘Studien über den Einfluss der aristotelischen Philosophic auf die mittelalterlichen Theorien über das Verhältnis von Kirche und Staat’ (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Abt., Heft 2)Google Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1936a). ‘Der Einfluβ Alberts des Groβen auf das mittelalterliche Geistesleben. Das deutsche Element in der mittelalterlichen Scholastik und Mystik’ in his Mittelalterliches Geistesleben, II, HueberGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1937). Bearbeitungen und Auslegungen der aristotelischen Logik aus der Zeit von Peter Abaelard bis Petrus Hispanus. Mitteilungen aus Handschriften deutscher Bibliotheken (Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 5)Google Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1938a). ‘Kommentare zur aristotelischen Logik aus dem 12. und 13. Jahrhundert in Ms. lat. fol. 624 der Preussischen Staatsbibliothek in Berlin’, (Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 18:185–210)Google Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1938b). ‘Ungedruckte lateinische Kommentare zur aristotelischen Topik aus dem 13. Jahrhundert’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, 28:210–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1939)- Methoden und Hilfsmittel des Aristotelesstudiums im Mittelalter, (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Abteilung, Heft 5).Google Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1940a). Die Sophismataliteratur des 12. und 13. Jahrhunderts mit Textausgabe eines Sophisma des Boethius von Dacien (BGPM, XXXVI, 1), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1940b). ‘Das Studium der aristotelischen Ethik an der Artistenfakultät der Universität Paris in der ersten Hälfte des 13. Jahrhunderts’, Philosophisches Jahrbuch der Görres-Gesellschaft 55:339–54.Google Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1941). ‘Die mittelalterlichen Kommentare zur Politik, des Aristoteles’ (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philos.-hist. Abt., 2, Heft 10)Google Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1944). ‘Die Aristoteleskommentare des Heinrich von Brüssel und der Einfluss Alberts des Grossen auf die mittelalterliche Aristoteleserklärung’. (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philos.-hist. kl. 1943, Heft 10)Google Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1946). Guglielmo de Moerbeke O.P., il traduttore delle opere di Aristotele, (Miscellanea Historiae Pontificiae, 11)Google Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1947). ‘Ein Tractatus de Universalibus und andere logische Inedita aus dem 12. Jahrhundert im Cod lat. 2486 der Nationalbibliothek in Wien’, Mediaeval Stueies 9: 56–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grabmann, Martin (1950). ‘Aristoteles im 12. Jahrhundert’, Mediaeval Studies 12:123–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Graeser, A. (1973). Die logischen Fragmente des Theophrast (Kleine Texte fur Vorlesungen und Übungen, 191), De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Grajewski, M. (1944). The Formal Distinction of John Duns Scotus, Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Grant, E. (ed.) (1974). A Source Book in Medieval Science, Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Gray, F.J. (1967). ‘Peter of Candia (Alexander V, Antipope)’, New Catholic Encyclopedia 11:213Google Scholar
Grech, G. M., ed. (1967). The Commentary of Peter of Auvergne on Aristotle's Politics. The inedited part: Book III, lessons l–VI, Pontifical University of St Thomas AquinasGoogle Scholar
Green-Pedersen, N.J. (1973). ‘On the Interpretation of Aristotle's Topics in the 13th Century’, CIMACL 9:1–46.Google Scholar
Green-Pedersen, N.J. (1974). ‘William of Champeaux on Boethius' Topics according to Orleans Bibl. Mun. 266’, CIMACL 13:13–30Google Scholar
Green-Pedersen, N.J. (1976). ‘The Summulae of John Buridan, Tractatus VI De locis’, in Pinborg, J. (ed.) The Logic of John Buridan, Museum TusculanumGoogle Scholar
Green-Pedersen, N.J. (1977a). ‘Discussions about the Status of the Loci Dialectici in Works from the Middle of the 13th Century,’ CIMACL 20:38–78Google Scholar
Green-Pedersen, N.J. (1977b). ‘The Doctrine of “maxima propositio” and “locus differentia” in Commentaries from the 12th Century on Boethius’ “Topics”’, Studia Medie-wistyczne 18:125–63Google Scholar
Gregory, Rimini (1522). Super primum et secundum Sententiarum, Venice (Reprinted The Franciscan Institute 1955)Google Scholar
Grignashi, M. (1960a). ‘Nicolas Oresme et son commentaire à la Politique d'Aristote’ in Album Helen Maud Cam (Études presentées à la Commission Internationale pour l'histoire des assemblées d'états, 23), Publications universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Grignashi, M. (1960b). ‘Un commentaire nominaliste de la Politique d'Aristote: Jean Buridan’, Commission International pour l'histoire des assemblées d'états, Ancien Pays et assemblées d'états 19:123–42.Google Scholar
Grignashi, M. (1966). ‘La définition du “civis” dans la scolastiqueCommission International pour l'histoire des assemblées d'états, Ancien pays et assemblées d'états 35:71–100Google Scholar
Grignashi, M. (1972). ‘Les Traductions latines des ouvrages de la logique arabe et l'abrégé d'AlfarabiArchives d'histoire doctrinale el littéraire du moyen âge 39:41–107Google Scholar
Grisez, Germain G. (1965). ‘The First Principle of Practical Reason’, Natural Law Forum 10:168–96.Google Scholar
Grisez, Germain G. (1969). ‘The first principle of practical reason’ (abridgement of Grisez 1965) in Kenny, Anthony (ed.) Aquinas: A Collection of Critical Essays, DoubledayGoogle Scholar
Grotius, Hugo (1953). De jure Belli et Pacis, ed. Whewell, William, ParkerGoogle Scholar
Grotius, Hugo (1913–25). De iure belli ac pacis libri tres. Editio nova with translation by Kelsey, F. W. (2 vols, in 4), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Guelluy, R. (1947). Philosophie et Théologie chez Guillaume d'Ockham, NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Guerault, Martial (1968). Spinoza, I, Aubier-MontaigneGoogle Scholar
Guerlac, Rita (1979). Juan Luis Vives Against the Pseudodialecticians: A Humanist Attack on Medieval Logic (Synthese Historical Library, 18), ReidelCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Guillaume, Alfred (1934). The Summa Philosophiae of al-Shahrastani, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Guillet, J. (1927). ‘La “lumière intellectuelle” d'après S. Thomas’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 2:79–88.Google Scholar
Gunther, Robert (1922–3). Early Science at Oxford (2 vols.) (Publications of the Oxford Historical Society, 77, 78), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
GutiÉRrez, G. (1939). De B. lacobi Viterbiensis O.E.S.A. Vita, Operibus, et doctrina Theologica, Analecta AugustinianaGoogle Scholar
Guy, Terrena (1926). Quaestio de Magisterio Infallibilis Romani Pontificis, ed. Xiberta, B. F. M., AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Guy, Rimini (1937–8). De Reprobatione Monarchiae Compositae a Dante, ed. KÄPpeli, T., (Quellen und Forschungen aus italienischen Archiven und Bibliotheken herausgegeben vom Deutschen Institut in Rom, 27), RegenbergGoogle Scholar
Gyekye, Kwame (1971). ‘The Terms “Prima Intentio” and “Secunda Intentio” in Arabic Logic’, Speculum 46:32–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hadot, Pierre (1970). ‘Forma Essendi: Interprétation philologique et interprétation philosophique d'une formule de Boèce’, Les Études classiques 38:143–56.Google Scholar
Hadot, Pierre (1971). Marius Victorinus. Recherches sur sa vie et ses oeuvres. Études AugustiniennesGoogle Scholar
Hain, Ludwig (1948). Repertorium Bibliographicum in quo Libri Omnes ab Arte Typographica Inventa usque ad Annum MD (4 vols.), G. G. GörlichGoogle Scholar
Halm, Charles, ed. (1863). Rhetores Latini minores, TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Hamblin, C. L. (1970). Fallacies, MethuenGoogle Scholar
Hamilton, Bernice (1963). Political Thought in Sixteenth-Century Spain. A Study of the political ideas of Vitoria, De Soto, Suárez, and Molina, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Hamlyn, D. W. (1968). Aristotle's ‘De anima’, Books II and III (with Certain Passages from Book I), Translated with Introduction and Notes, The Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Hamman, A. (1950). ‘La doctrine de l'église et de l'état d'après le Breviloquium d'Occam’, Franziskanische Studien 32:135–41.Google Scholar
Harding, Alan (1976). ‘The reflection of thirteenth century legal growth in Saint Thomas's writings’ in Verbeke, G. and Verhelst, D. (eds.) Aquinas and the Problems of is Time (Mediaevalia Lovaniensia, Series I, Study 5), NijhoffGoogle Scholar
Haskins, C. H. (1927). Studies in the History of Mediaeval Science (Harvard Historical Studies, 27), Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Hayen, André (1954). L'Intentionnel selon Saint Thomas, 2nd ed., Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Heath, Terrence (1971). ‘Logical Grammar, Grammatical Logic, and Humanism in Three German Universities’, Studies in the Renaissance 18:9–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heidingsfelder, Georg (1921). Albert von Sachsen: Sein Lebensgang und sein Kommentar zur nikomachischen Ethik des Aristoteles (BCPM XXII, 3–4), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Hendley, Brian Patrick (1967). Wisdom and Eloquence: A New Interpretation of the Metalogicon of John of Salisbury, University MicrofilmsGoogle Scholar
Henke, E. L. T. and Lindenkohn, G. S., eds. (1851). Petri Abaelardi Sic et Non, Librariae Academ. ElwertianaeGoogle Scholar
Henry, Desmond Paul (1958). ‘Why “Grammaticus”?’, Archivum Latinitatis Medii Aevi, 28:165–80Google Scholar
Henry, Desmond Paul (1964). The De grammatico of St Anselm: Theory of Paronymy (Publications in Mediaeval Studies, 18), University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Henry, Desmond Paul (1965). ‘Ockham and the Formal Distinction’, Franciscan Studies 25:285–92.Google Scholar
Henry, Desmond Paul (1967). The Logic of Saint Anselm, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Henry, Desmond Paul (1972). Medieval Logic and Metaphysics, HutchinsonGoogle Scholar
Henry, Desmond Paul (1974). Commentary on De grammatico: The Historical-Logical Dimension of a Dialogue of St Anselm's (Synthese Historical Library, 8), ReidelCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henry, J. (1924). ‘Le traditionalisme et l'ontologisme à l'Université de Louvain 1835–1865’, Annates de I'lnstitut Supérieur de Philosophic de Louvain 5Google Scholar
Henry, Bracton (1968). De Legibus et Consuetudinibus Angliae, ed. and tr. Thorne, Samuel E., Bracton on the Laws and Customs of England, Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Henry, Ghent (1518). Quodlibeta magistri Henrici Goethals a Gandavo doctoris solemnis (2 vols.), Paris (Reprinted Bibliothèque S.J. de Louvain 1961)Google Scholar
Henry, Ghent (1520). Summa quaestionum ordinariarum (2 vols.), Paris (Reprinted Franciscan Institute 1953)Google Scholar
Henry, Ghent (1613). Quodlibeta aurea, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Henry, Ghent (1974). ‘The absolute and the ordained powers of the pope’, ed. Marrone, John, Mediaeval Studies 36:7–27Google Scholar
Henry, Ghent (1978). Sincathegoreumata, ed. in Braakhuis, 1978Google Scholar
Heredia, Beltran V. (1968). Domingo Bañez y las controversias sobre la gratia: textos y documentos, Consejo superior de Investigaciones CientificasGoogle Scholar
Hervaeus, Natalis (1513). Quodlibeta Hervei: subtilissimi quodlibeta undecim cum octo ipsius profundissimus tractatibus …, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Hervaeus, Natalis (1647). In Quatuor Libros Sententiarum Commentaria, Quibus adiectus est eiusdem auctoris Tractatus de Potestate Papae, Paris (Reprinted Gregg 1967)Google Scholar
Hervaeus, Natalis (1937–8). De Paupertate Christi et Apostolorum, ed. Sikes, J. G., Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 12–13:209–97Google Scholar
Hervaeus, Natalis (1959). De Iurisdictione, ed. HÖDl, L., HueberGoogle Scholar
Hessen, Johannes (1960). Augustins Metaphysik der Erkenntnis, 2nd ed., E.J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Hexter, J. H. (1973). The Vision of Politics on the Eve of the Reformation: More, Machiavelli and Seyssel, Basic BooksGoogle Scholar
Heynick, Valens (1950). ‘Ockham-Literatur: 1919–1949’, Franziskanische Studien 32:164–83.Google Scholar
Hill, Christopher (1965). Intellectual Origins of the English Revolution, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Hill, W. Speed, ed. (1972). Studies in Richard Hooker, Case Western Reserve University PressGoogle Scholar
Himm, Marlis (1974). ‘Engelbert von Admont als Staatstheoretiker’, Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens und seiner Zweige 85:343–495.Google Scholar
Hintikka, Jaakko (1973). Time and Necessity: Studies in Aristotle's Theory of Modality, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Hintikka, Jaakko and Remes, U. (1974). Ancient Geometrical Method, ReidelGoogle Scholar
Hintikka, JaakkoRemes, U., and Knuuttila, S. (1977). Aristotle on Modality and Determinism (Acta Philosophica Fennica, 29.1), North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Hissette, R. (1976). ‘La date de quelques commentaires à l'Éthique’, Bulletin de la Philosophie Médiévale 18:79–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hissette, R. (1977). Enquête sur les 219 articles condamnés à Paris le 7 Mars 1277, Publications Universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Hocedez, E. (1925). Richard de Middleton. Sa vie, ses oeuvres, sa doctrine, Spicilegium Sacrum LovanienseGoogle Scholar
Hocedez, E. (1927). ‘Gilles de Rome et Henri de Gand sur la distinction réelle (1276–1287)’, Gregorianum 8:358–84.Google Scholar
Hocedez, E. (1928). ‘Le premier Quodlibet d'Henri de Gand (1276)’, Gregorianum 9:92–117.Google Scholar
Hocedez, E. (1929). ‘Deux questions touchant la distinction réelle entre l'essence et l'existence’, Gregorianum 10:365–86.Google Scholar
Hocedez, E. (1930). Aegidii Romani Theoremata de esse et essentia. Texte précédé d'une introduction historique et critique, Museum LessianumGoogle Scholar
Hocedez, E. (1932). ‘La condamnation de Gilles de Rome’, Recherches de Théologie ancienne et médiévale 4:34–58Google Scholar
Hoenen, P. (1945) Cosmologia (3rd ed.), apud aedes Universitatis GregorianaeGoogle Scholar
Hoenen, P. (1952). Reality and Judgment According to St Thomas, trans. Tiblier, Henry F., Regnery, H.Google Scholar
Hoenen, P. (1967). ‘Descartes’ mechanicism’, in Doney, W. (ed.), Descartes, a collection of critical essays, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Hoeres, W. (1962). Der Wille als reine Vollkommenheit nach Duns Scotus, PustetGoogle Scholar
Hoeres, W. (1965). ‘Wesen und Dasein bei Heinrich von Gent und Duns Scotus’, Franziskanische Studien 47:121–86.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Fritz (1971). ‘Der Satz als Zeichen der theologischen Aussage bei Holcot, Crathorn und Gregor von Rimini’, Miscellanea Mediaevalia, 8:296–313Google Scholar
Holdsworth, Richard (1648?). Directions for a student in the universitie, Emmanuel College (Cambridge) MS 48 [cf. Bodleian MS Rawlinson D 200]Google Scholar
Holdsworth, Richard (1651). The Valley of Vision, LondonGoogle Scholar
Holdsworth, Richard (1661). Praelectiones Theologicae, habitae in Collegio Creshamensi apud Londoninenses, ed. Pearson, Richard, LondonGoogle Scholar
Holmes, J. D. (1975). ‘Some English reactions to the publication of Aeterni Patris’, Downside Review 93:269–80Google Scholar
Holscher, E. E. (1932). Die ethische Umgestaltung der römischen Individual Justitia durch die universalistische Naturrechtslehre der miltlelalterlichen Scholastik (Görres-Gessellschaft Veröffendichungen der Sektion für Rechts- u. Staatswissenschaft 59), SchöninghGoogle Scholar
Honnefelder, L. (1975). ‘Duns Scotus: Der Schritt der Philosophic zur scientia trans-cenden’ in Kluxen, W. (ed.) Thomas von Aquin im philosophischen Gespräch, AlberGoogle Scholar
Honoré, Bouvet Bonet] (1949). L'Arbre des Batailles, ed. and tr. Coopland, G. W., Liverpool University PressGoogle Scholar
Hooker, Richard (1977–81). Of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity in Hill, W. Speed (ed.) The Folger Library Edition of the Works of Richard Hooker (3 vols.), Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Hopkins, Jasper (1972). A Companion to the Study of St Anselm, University of Minnesota PressGoogle Scholar
Hopkins, Jasper (1976). Hermeneutical and textual problems in the complete treatises of St Anselm (vol. 4 in his St Anselm), Edwin MellinGoogle Scholar
Horváth, A. (1929). Eigentumsrecht nach dem hl. Thomas von Aquin, MoserGoogle Scholar
Hoskin, Michael and Molland, A. G. (1966). ‘Swineshead on Falling Bodies: An Example of Fourteenth Century Physics’, British Journal for the History of Science 3:150–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hourani, G. (1972). ‘Ibn Sīnā on Necessary and Possible Existence’, The Philosophical Forum 4:74–86.Google Scholar
Howell, Wilbur S. (1961). Logic and Rhetoric in England 1500–1700, Crowell and CrowellGoogle Scholar
Hubert, M. P. (1949). ‘Quelques aspects du latin philosophique aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles’, Revue des études latines 27:211–33.Google Scholar
Hubien, Hubert (1976). Ioannis Buridani Tractatus de Consequentiis Libri iv (Philosophes Médiévaux, 16), Publications universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Hubrecht, G. (1955). ‘La “Juste Guerre” dans le Décret de Gratien’, Studia Gratiana 3:161–77.Google Scholar
Hugh, of Victor Saint (1951). On the Sacraments of the Christian Faith (De Sacramentis), tr. Deferrari, Roy J., The Medieval Academy of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Hunt, R. W. (1948). ‘The Introductions to the Artes in the Twelfth Century’, Studia Mediaevalia in Honorem R. Martin, BruggeGoogle Scholar
Hunt, R. W. (1949–50). ‘Studies on Priscian in the Twelfth Century’, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 1 :194–231; 2:1–55Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W. (1975). ‘Absoluta, The Summa of Petrus Hispanus on Priscianus Minor’, Historiographia Linguistica 2:1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, R. W. (1977). ‘The Preface to the “Speculum Ecclesiae” of Giraldus Cambrensis’, Viator 8:189–213.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hutchins, Robert Maynard (1949). St Thomas and the World State, Marquette University PressGoogle Scholar
Hyma, A. (1951). Renaissance to Reformation, EerdmansGoogle Scholar
Hyma, A. (1965). The Christian Renaissance: a History of the ‘Devotio Modema’ (2nd edn.), Archon BooksGoogle Scholar
Hyman, A., and Walsh, J. J., eds. (1967). Philosophy in the Middle Ages, Harper and RowGoogle Scholar
IJsewijn, J. (1971). ‘Alexander Hegius (d. 1498): Invectiva in modos significandi’, Forum for Modem Language Studies 7:299–318CrossRefGoogle Scholar
IJsewijn, J. (1975). ‘The coming of humanism to the Low Countries’ in Oberman, H. A. and Brady, T. A. (eds.) Itinerarium Italicum, BrillGoogle Scholar
IJsewijn, J. and Paquet, J. (eds.). (1978). The Universities in the Late Middle Ages. (Mediaevalia Lovaniensia 6), Leuven University PressGoogle Scholar
IJsewijn-Jacobs, J. (1976). ‘Magistri Anthonii Haneron (ca. 1400–1490) opera gram-matica et rhetorica, IIHumanistica Lovaniensia 25:1–83Google Scholar
Imle, Fanny (1930). ‘Die Gemeinschaftidee in der Theologie des hi. Bonaventura’, Franziskanische Studien 17:325–41.Google Scholar
Incerti, Auctores (1977). Quaestiones super Sophisticos Elenchos, ed. Ebbesen, S. (Corpus Philosophorum Danicorum Medii Aevi, VII), GadGoogle Scholar
Isaac, Jean (1948). ‘Sur la connaissance de la verité’. Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 32:337–50Google Scholar
Isaac, Jean (1963). Le Peri hermeneias en Occident de Boèce à Saint Thomas (Bibliotheque Thomiste 29), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Isidore, Seville (1911). Isidori Hispalensis episcopi Etymologiarum sive Originum libri xx, ed. Lindsay, W. M., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Jacob, E. F. (1963). Essays in the Conciliar Epoch, revised ed.. University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Jacquin, R. (1943). Taparelli, LethielleuxGoogle Scholar
Jalbert, Guy (1961). Nécessité et contingence chez saint Thomas d'Aquin et chez ses pre-dicesseurs, Ėditions de l'Université d'OttawaGoogle Scholar
James, Viterbo (1926). De Regimine Christiano in ArquilliÈRe, H.-X. (ed.) Le plus ancientraité de l'église: Jacques de Viterbe, De Regimine Christiano {1301–2), G. BeauchesneGoogle Scholar
James, Viterbo (1968). Jacobi de Viterbio O.E.S.A. Disputatio prima de quolibet, ed. Ypma, E., Augustinus-VerlagGoogle Scholar
James, Viterbo (1973). Jacobi de Viterbio O.E.S.A. Disputatio tertia de quolibet, ed. Ypma, E., Augustinus-VerlagGoogle Scholar
Jardine, Lisa (1974). ‘The Place of Dialectic Teaching in Sixteenth-Century Cambridge’, Studies in the Renaissance 21:31–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jardine, Lisa (1975a). Francis Bacon: Discovery and the Art of Discourse, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Jardine, Lisa (1975b). ‘Humanism and the Sixteenth-Century Cambridge Arts Course’, History of Education 4:16–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jeauneau, E. (1973). Lectio Philosophorum (Recherches sur l'École de Chartres), A. M.HakkertGoogle Scholar
John, Blund (1970). Johannes Blund: Tractatus de anima, ed. Callus, D. A., O. P., and Hunt, R. W. (Auctores Britannici medii aevi, 2), British AcademyGoogle Scholar
John, Buridan (1499). Perutile compendium totius logicae Joannis Buridani cum praeclarissima solertissimi viri Joannis Dorp expositione, Venice (Reprinted Minerva 1965)Google Scholar
John, Buridan (after 1500?). Sophismata Buridani, [Paris]Google Scholar
John, Buridan (1509). Quaestiones super otto libros Physicorum Aristotelis, ParisGoogle Scholar
John, Buridan (1513) Quaestiones super decem libros Ethicorum, Paris (Reprinted Minerva 1968)Google Scholar
John, Buridan (1588). In Metaphysicam Aristotelis Quaestiones, Paris (Reprinted Minerva 1964).Google Scholar
John, Buridan (1640). Quaestiones in octo libros Politicorum Aristotelis, ed. Turner, G., Oxford JohnGoogle Scholar
John, Buridan (1957) ‘Giovanni Buridano: “Tractatus de suppositionibus”‘, ed. Reina, Maria Elena, Rivista critica di storia delta filosqfia 12:175–208; 323–52Google Scholar
John, Buridan (1966). Sophisms on Meaning and Truth, tr. Scott, T. K., Appleton-Century-CroftsGoogle Scholar
John, Buridan (1967). Questions on Aristotle's Metaphysics (Book II, q. 1), tr. Walsh, J. in Hyman, A. and Walsh, J. (eds.) Philosophy in the Middle Ages, Harper and RowGoogle Scholar
John, Buridan (1976). Tractatus de consequentiis, ed. Hubien, H. (Philosophes médiévaux, 16), Publications universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
John, Buridan (1977). Johannes Buridanus: Sophismata, ed. Scott, T. K. (Grammatica Speculativa, 1), Frommann-HolzboogGoogle Scholar
John, Capreolus (1900–8). Defensiones theologiae divi Thomae Aquinatis, ed. Paban, C. and PÈGues, T., Cattier (Reprinted Minerva 1967)Google Scholar
John, Damascene (1953). Dialectica, ed. Colligan, Owen A. (Franciscan Institute Text Series, 6), The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
John, Damascene (1955). De Fide Orthodoxa, ed. Buytaert, E. M., Nauwelaerts, E./SchÖNingh, F.Google Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1639a). Opera omnia, ed. Wadding, L. (12 vols.). Lyons (Reprinted Georg Olms 1968)Google Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1639b). Quaestiones miscellaneae de formalitatibus in Scotus, John Duns (1639a) vol.3Google Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1639c). Quaestiones subtilissimae super libros Metaphysicorum Aristotelis in Scotus, John Duns (1639a) vol. 4Google Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1639d). Reportata Parisiensia in Scotus, John Duns (1639a) vol. 11Google Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1891–5). Opera omnia. Editio nova juxta editionem Waddingi XII tomos con-tinentem a patribus Franciscanis de observantia accurate recognita (26 vols, in 13), VivèsGoogle Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1891). In duos libros Perihermenias, operis secundi, quod appellant, Quaestiones octo in Scotus, John Duns (1891–5) vol. IGoogle Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1895). Quaestiones quodlibetales in Scotus, John Duns (1891–5) vol. XXVGoogle Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1950–). Opera omnia, ed. BaliĆ, C. et al., Vatican Scotistic CommissionGoogle Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1950–8). Ordinatio, Prologus - Dist. 48, in Scotus, John Duns (1950–) vols. 1–6Google Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1954). Ordinatio, Dist. 3, in Scotus, John Duns (1950–) vol. 3Google Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1960a). Lectura in librum primum Sententiarum, Prologus – Dist. 7, in Scotus, John Duns (1950–) vol. 16Google Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1960b). Lectura in librum primum Sententiarum, Dist. 8ff., in Scotus, John Duns (1950–) vol. 17Google Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1966). De Primo Principio in Wolter, A. (ed.) A Treatise on God as First Principle, Franciscan HeraldGoogle Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1968). Questiones Quodlibetales in Alluntis, F. (ed. and tr.) Obras del Doctor Sutil juan Duns Escoto, Biblioteca de Autores CristianosGoogle Scholar
John, Duns Scotus (1975). God and Creatures: The Quodlibetal Questions tr. Alluntis, F. and Wolter, A., Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
John, Gerson (1953). On the unity of the Church, tr. and ed. Cameron, James K. in Spinka, Matthew (ed.) Advocates of Reform: From Wyclif to Erasmus, Westminster PressGoogle Scholar
John, Gerson (1965). De Potestate Ecclesiastica in Glorieux, P. (ed.) Oeuvres complètes (6:210–50), DescléeGoogle Scholar
John, Gerson (1978). De lurisdictione Spirituali et Temporali in Meyjes, Posthumus, Jean Gerson et l'Assemblée de Vincennes (Studies in Medieval and Reformation Thought, 26), BrillGoogle Scholar
John, Major (1706a). De Potestate Papae in Temporalibus in Du Pin, L. (ed.) Gerson, Jean, Opera Omnia, 2: cols. 1145–64, Sumptibus SocietatisGoogle Scholar
John, Major (1706b). De Statu et Potestate Ecclesiae in Du Pin, L. (ed.) Gerson, Jean, Opera Omnia, 2: cols. 1121–30, Sumptibus SocietatisGoogle Scholar
John, Major (1938). Le traité ‘ De l'infini’ de jean Mair, Nouvelle édition avec traduction et annotations, ed. and tr. Elie, H., Vrin, J.Google Scholar
John, Dacia (1955). Opera, ed. Otto, A. (Corpus Philosophorum Danicorum Medii Aevi, 1), GadGoogle Scholar
John, Peckham (1948). Tractatus de anima loannis Pecham, ed. Melani, G., Edizioni ‘Studi Francescani’ s. FrancescoGoogle Scholar
John, Philoponus (1905). In Aristotelis Analytica Priora Commentaria, ed. Wallies, M. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, XIII. 2), Reimer, G.Google Scholar
John, Philoponus (1909). In Aristotelis Analytica Posteriora commentaria, ed. Wallies, M. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, XIII. 3), Reimer, G.Google Scholar
John, Versor (1495). Quaestiones super libros Ethicorum Aristotelis, CologneGoogle Scholar
John, Wyclif (1871). The Church and Her Members in Arnold, Thomas (ed.) Select English Works of John Wyclif vol. 3, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
John, Wyclif (1885–1904). De Ciuili Dominio (4 vols.), Trübner (Reprinted Johnson Reprint Co. 1966)Google Scholar
John, Wyclif (1887). Tractatus de Officio Regis, TrübnerGoogle Scholar
John, Wyclif (1899). Tractatus de logica, ed. Dziewicki, M. H. (Wyclif Society, 3), TrübnerGoogle Scholar
John, Wyclif (1907). Tractatus de Potestate Papae, Trübner (Reprinted Johnson Reprint Co. 1966)Google Scholar
John, le Page (1979). Syncategoremata (excerpted in Braakhuis 1979)Google Scholar
John, Legnano (1917). Tractatus de bello, ed. Holland, T. E., Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
John, Paris (1941). Le Correctorium Corruptorii ‘ Circa’ de jean Quidort de Paris, ed. Muller, J. P. (Studia Anselmiana, 12–13), HerderGoogle Scholar
John, Paris (1968). De Regia Potestate et Papali in Bleienstein, F. (ed.) Johannes Quidort von Paris über königliche und päpstliche Gewalt (De Regia Potestate et Papali) (Frankfurter Studien zur Wissenschaft von der Politik), E. KlettGoogle Scholar
John, Paris (1971). On Royal and Papal Power, tr. with an introduction by Watt, J. A., Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
John, Paris (1974). John of Paris on Royal and Papal Power, tr. Monahan, Arthur, Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
John, Reading (1969). ‘Quaestio loannis de Reading de Necessitate Specierum Intelligibilium Defensio Doctrinae Scoti’, ed. GÁL, Gedeon, Franciscan Studies 29:66–156Google Scholar
John, Salisbury (1909). Policraticus, ed. Webb, C. C. J. (2 vols.), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
John, Salisbury (1927). The Statesman's Book of John of Salisbury, tr. by Dickinson, John(Policraticus4–6 and selections from 7–8), KnopfGoogle Scholar
John, Salisbury (1929). Metalogicon, ed. Webb, C. C. J., Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
John, Salisbury (1938). Frivolities of Courtiers and Footprints of Philosophers, tr. Pike, Joseph B. (Policraticus1–3 and selections from 7–8), Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
John, Salisbury (1962). The Metalogicon, tr. Mcgarry, Daniel D., University of California PressGoogle Scholar
John, Turrecremata (1489). Summa de ecclesia, RomeGoogle Scholar
Johnston, Herbert (1960). ‘Intellectual Abstraction in St Albert’, Philosophical Studies (Maynooth) 10:204–12Google Scholar
Jolivet, Jean (1969). Arts du langage et théologie chez Abélard (Études de Philosophic Médiévale, 57), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Jolivet, Jean (1974). ‘Comparaison des théeories du langage chez Abélard et chez les nominalistes du XlVe siècle’, in Buytaert, E. M. (ed.), Peter Abelard. Proceedings of the international conference Louvain May 10–12, 1971, Leuven University Press and Martinus NijhoffGoogle Scholar
Jolivet, Jean (1975) ‘Vues médiévales sur les paronymes’, Revue Internationale de Philosophie 113:222–42.Google Scholar
Joseph, H. W. B. (1916). An Introduction to Logic (2nd ed.), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Joynson, James Turner (1975). Ideology, Reason, and the Limitation of War: Religious and Secular Concepts, 1200–1740, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Juan, Mariana (1599). De Rege et Regis Institutione, P. RodericusGoogle Scholar
Juan, Mariana (1948). The King and the Education of the King, tr. Moore, George Albert, Country Dollar PressGoogle Scholar
Kaiser, Rudolf (1962). ‘Zur Frage der eigenen Anschauung Alberts d. Gr. in seinen philosophischen Kommentaren’, Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 9:53–62.Google Scholar
KaluŻ A, Zénon (1979). ‘Le problème du “Deum non esse” chez Étienne de Chaumont, Nicolas Aston et Thomas Bradwardine’, Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 24:3–19.Google Scholar
Kaminsky, H. (1963). ‘Wyclifism as ideology of revolution’, Church History 32:57–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kantorowicz, E. H. (1955). ‘Mysteries of state: an absolutist concept and its late medieval origins’. Harvard Theological Review 48:65–91Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, E. H. (1957). The King's Two Bodies. A Study in Mediaeval Political Theology, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Kasper, Franz (1967). Das subjektive Recht–Begriffsbildung und Bedeutungsmehrheit (Freiburger Rechts- und Staatswissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, 25). Muller, C. F.Google Scholar
Kearney, H. (1970). Scholars and Gentlemen, Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Keckermann, Bartholomew (1613). Systema Systematum, HanoverGoogle Scholar
Keeler, Leo (1934). The Problem of Error from Plato to Kant, Gregorian University PressGoogle Scholar
Keen, M. A. (1965). The Laws of War in the Late Middle Ages, Routledge and Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Keicher, Otto (1913). ‘Zur Lehre der altesten Franziskanertheologen vom “intellectus agens”’ in Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte. Eine Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag George Freiherrn von Hertling, HerderGoogle Scholar
Kennan, Elizabeth (1967). ‘The De Consideratione of St Bernard of Clairvaux and the papacy in the mid-twelfth century: a review of scholarship’, Traditio 23:73–115.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennedy, Leonard A. (1959–60). ‘The Nature of the Human Intellect According to St Albert the Great’, The Modern Schoolman 37:121–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennedy, Leonard A. (1962–3). ‘St Albert the Great's Doctrine of Divine Illumination’, The Modern Schoolman 40:23–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenny, Anthony (1969a). ‘Intellect and Imagination in Aquinas’ in Kenny, Anthony (ed.) Aquinas: A Collection oj Critical Essays, DoubledayCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenny, Anthony (1969b). The Five Ways: St Thomas Aquinas' Proofs of God's Existence, Routledge, and Paul, Kegan ed. (1970). Aquinas. A Collection of Critical Essays, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Kidd, I. G. (1978). ‘Posidonius and Logic’, in Les stoïciens et leur logique. Actes du colloque de Chantilly 18–22 septembre 1976, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Kirshner, Julius (1973). ‘Civitas sibifaciat civem: Bartolus of Sassoferrato's doctrine on the making of a citizen’, Speculum 48:694–713.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kitchel, M. Jean (1974). ‘The “De potentiis animae” of Walter Burley’, Mediaeval Studies 33:85–113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kleineidam, E. (1973). ‘Geschichte der Wissenschaft im mittelalterlichen Erfurt’. Geschichte Thüringens II 2:150–87, BöhlauGoogle Scholar
Kleutgen, J. (1860) Die Philosophie der Vorzeit vertheidigt (2 vols.), Theissing'sche BuchhandlungGoogle Scholar
Klingsford, C. L. (1949–50). ‘Lavenham, or Lavynham, Richard’, Dictionary of National Biography (reprint, Oxford University Press), 11:652–3Google Scholar
Klubertanz, George P. (1952). The Discursive Power: Sources and Doctrine of the “Vis Cogitativa” According to St Thomas Aquinas, The Modern SchoolmanGoogle Scholar
Klubertanz, George P. (1952a). ‘St Thomas and the Knowledge of the Singular’, New Scholasticism 26:135–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klubertanz, George P. (1953)– The Philosophy of Human Nature, Appleton-Century-CroftsGoogle Scholar
Klubertanz, George P. (1954a). ‘St Thomas on Learning Metaphysics’, Gregorianum 35 :3–17Google Scholar
Klubertanz, George P. (1954b). ‘The Teaching of Thomistic Metaphysics’, Gregorianum 35:187–205.Google Scholar
Klubertanz, George P. (1960). St Thomas Aquinas on Analogy, Loyola University PressGoogle Scholar
Kluge, E. W. (1973–4). ‘William of Ockham's Commentary on Porphyry. Introduction and English Translation’, Franciscan Studies 33 (171–254) and 34 (306–82)Google Scholar
Kluxen, W. (1964). Philosophische Ethik bei Thomas von Aquin, GrünewaldGoogle Scholar
Kluxen, W. (1978). ‘Glück und Glücksteilhabe. Zur Rezeption der aristotelischen Glückslehre bei Thomas von Aquin’ in Bien, G. (ed.), Die Frage nach dem Glück, Frommann-HolzboogGoogle Scholar
Kneale, William and Martha, (1962). The Development of Logic, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Kneepkens, C. H. (1977). ‘The Relatio simplex in the Grammatical Tracts of the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Century’, Vivarium 15:1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kneepkens, C. H. (1978). ‘Master Guido and his View on Government: On Twelfth Century Linguistic Thought’, Vivarium 16:108–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knudsen, Christian (1975). ‘Ein ockhamkritischer Text zu Signifikation und Supposition und zum Verhältnis von erster und zweiter Intention’, CIMAGL 14:1–26.Google Scholar
Knuuttila, Simo (1975). Aika Ja Modaliteetti Aristotelisessa Skolastiikassa, Societas Missiologica et Oecumenica FennicaGoogle Scholar
Knuuttila, Simo (1978). ‘The Statistical Interpretation of Modality in Averroes and Thomas Aquinas’, Ajatus 37:79–98.Google Scholar
Knuuttila, Simo (1981). ‘Time and Modality in Scholasticism’ in Knuuttila, S., ed., Reforging the Great Chain of Being: Studies of the History of Modal Theories (Synthese Historical Library 20), ReidelCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knuuttila, Simo and Lehtinen, Anja Inkeri (1979). ‘Plato in Infinitum Remisse Incipit Esse Albus. New Texts on the Late Medieval Discussion on the Concept of Infinity in Sophismata Literature’, in Saarinen, E., Hilpinen, R., NÜNiluoto, I. and Hintikka, M. Provence (eds.) Essays in Honour of jaakko Hintikka, ReidelGoogle Scholar
Koch, J. (1930). Durandi de S. Porciano O. P. Tractatus de habitibus Quaestio Quarta, (Opuscula et Textus, Series scolastica, 8), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Koch, J. (1944). Giles of Rome. Errores Philosophorum, Marquette University PressGoogle Scholar
KöLmel, W. (1962). Wilhelm Ockham und seine kirchenpolitischen Schriften, Ludgerus-Verlag Hubert WingenGoogle Scholar
KöLmel, W. (1970). Regimen Christianum: Weg und Ergebnisse des Gewaltenverhältnisses und des Gewaltenverständnisses (8–14. Jahrhundert), De GruyterGoogle Scholar
KöNig, E. (1970). ‘Aristoteles' erste Philosophie als universale Wissenschaft von den APXAI’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 52:225–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Korolec, J. B. (1974a). ‘Le commentaire de jean Buridan sur l'Éthique à Nicomaque et l'université de Cracovie dans la première moitié du XVe siècle’, Organon 10:187–208.Google Scholar
Korolec, J. B. (1974b). ‘La philosophie de la liberté de jean Buridan’, Studia Mediewistyczne 15:109–52.Google Scholar
Korolec, J. B. (1975). ‘Les principes de la philosophie morale de jean Buridan’, Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 21:53–72.Google Scholar
Kosegarten, J. G. L. (1857). Geschichte der Uniuersität Greifswald I, GreifswaldGoogle Scholar
KotarbińSki, T. (1967). ‘Notes on the Development of Formal Logic in Poland in the Years 1900–1939’ in Mccall, S. (ed.) Polish Logic 1920–1930, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Kretzmann, Norman (1966). William of Sherwood's Introduction to Logic, University of Minnesota PressGoogle Scholar
Kretzmann, Norman (1967). ‘History of Semantics’ in Edwards, P. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Philosophy, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Kretzmann, Norman (1968). William of Sherwood's Treatise on Syncategorematic Words, University of Minnesota PressGoogle Scholar
Kretzmann, Norman (1970). ‘Medieval Logicians on the Meaning of the Propositio’, Journal of Philosophy 67:767–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kretzmann, Norman (1975). ‘Transformationalism and the Port-Royal Grammar’, in Rieux, J. and Rollin, B. E. (eds.), General and Rational Grammar: the Port-Royal Grammar (Janua Linguarum, Series Minor, 208), MoutonGoogle Scholar
Kretzmann, Norman (1976). ‘Incipit/Desinit’ in Machamer, P. and Turnbull, R. (eds.) Motion and Time, Space and Matter, Ohio State University PressGoogle Scholar
Kretzmann, Norman (1977). ‘Socrates is Whiter than Plato Begins to be White’, Noûs II:3–15Google Scholar
Kretzmann, NormanLongeway, John, Stump, Eleonore, and Dyk, John (1975). [Review of De Rijk 1972], The Philosophical Review 84:560–7Google Scholar
Kretzmann, NormanLongeway, John, Stump, Eleonore, and Dyk, John (1978). ‘L. M. De Rijk on Peter of Spain’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 16:325–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, Paul Oskar (1944–5). ‘Humanism and scholasticism in the Italian Renaissance’, Byzantion 17:346–74.Google Scholar
Kristeller, Paul Oskar (1952). ‘Petrarch's “Averroists”: A Note on the History of Aristotelianism in Venice, Padua, and Bologna’, Mélanges Augustin Renaudet, Bibliothèque d'Humanisme et Renaissance 14:59–65.Google Scholar
Kristeller, Paul Oskar (1956). Studies in Renaissance Thought and Letters (Storia e letteratura: raccolta di studi e testi, 54), Edizione di storia e letteraturaGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, Paul Oskar (1961a). Renaissance Thought: the Classic, Scholastic, and Humanist Strains, Harper & RowGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, Paul Oskar (1961b). ‘The Moral Thought of Renaissance Humanism’ in Chapters in Western Civilization (3rd ed.), Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, Paul Oskar (1964). Eight Philosophers of the Italian Renaissance, Stanford University PressGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, Paul Oskar (1972). Renaissance Concepts of Man, Harper TorchbooksGoogle Scholar
Kristeller, Paul Oskar (1974). Medieval Aspects of Renaissance Learning (Duke Monographs in Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 1), Duke University PressGoogle Scholar
Kuksewicz, Zdzislaw (1968). De Siger de Brabant à Jacques de Plaisance – la théorie de l'intellect chez les averroïstes latins des XIIIe et XIVe s., OssolineumGoogle Scholar
Kuksewicz, Zdzislaw (1973). Albertyzm i tomizm w XV wieku w Krakowie i Kolonii, WrocławGoogle Scholar
Kuttner, S. (1976). ‘Gratian and Plato’ in Brooke, C. N. L. et al. (eds.) Church and Government in the Middle Ages, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
La BrièRe, Y. (1930) ‘La conception de la paix et de la guerre chez Saint AugustinRevue de Philosophie 30, 557–72Google Scholar
La Mare, William (1927). ‘Le Correctorium Corruptorii “Quare”‘, ed. Glorieux, P. in Les premiùres polémiques thomistes, KainGoogle Scholar
La Rochelle, John (1882). Summa de anima, ed. Domenichelli, T.Google Scholar
La Vaissière, J. (1925). ‘Le sens du mot “verbe mental” dans les ecrits de Saint Thomas’, Archives de philosophie, vol. 2, Cahier 2, BeauchesneGoogle Scholar
Labis, F. (1845). ‘Théorie des idées selon M. Gioberti’, Revue Catholique 3:8–19., 62–73Google Scholar
Labrosse, Olivier (1965). Le Pape et le concile, Éditions du CerfGoogle Scholar
Lachance, Louis (1933). Le concept de Droit selon Aristote et S. Thomas, SireyGoogle Scholar
Lachance, Louis (1965). L'humanisme politique de saint Thomas d'Aquin, individu et État (rev. ed.), SireyGoogle Scholar
Ladner, Gerhart B. (1967). ‘Homo viator, medieval ideas on alienation and order’, Speculum 42:233–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1934–46). La naissance de l'esprit laique au déclin du moyen âge (6 vols.), Saint-Paul-Trois-ChâteauxGoogle Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1943–5). ‘La philosophie sociale d'Henri de Gand et Godefroid de Fontaines’, Archives de l'histoire doctrinale et littéaire du moyen âge 14:73–142Google Scholar
Lagarde, G. (1956–70). La naissance de l'esprit laíque au déclin du moyen âge (3rd ed.), E. NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Lakner, F. (1933). ‘Kleutgen und die kirchliche Wissenschaft Deutschlands im 19. Jahrhundert’, Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie 57:161–214.Google Scholar
Lambert, Auxerre (1971). Logica (Summa Lamberti), ed. Alessio, F. (Pubblicazioni della facoltà di lettere e filosofta dell'Università di Milano, 59), La Nuova Italia EditriceGoogle Scholar
Lamennais, F. (1819). Essai sur l'différence en matière de religion (5th ed., 4 vols.), Tourachon-Molin et H. SeguinGoogle Scholar
Landgraf, A. M. (1935). ‘Quelques collections de Quaestiones de seconde moitié du XIIe siecleRevue de thélogie ancienne et médiévale 7:124–7Google Scholar
Lang, A. (1937). Heinrich Totting von Oyta (BGPM, xxx, 4–5), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Lang, A. (1962). Die Enlfaltung des apologetischen Problems in der Scholastik des Mittelalters, HerderGoogle Scholar
Lang, A. (1964). Die theologische Prinzipienlehre der mittelalterlichen Scholastik, HerderGoogle Scholar
Langhade, J., and Grignaschi, M., eds. (1971). Alfarabi, deux ouvrages inédits sur la Rhetorique, Dar el-Machreq (Beirut)Google Scholar
Lapparent, P. (1940–2). ‘L'oeuvre politique de François de Mayronnes’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 15–17:5–151Google Scholar
Laso, José Alvarez (1952). La Filosofía de las Mathem´ticas en Santo Tom´s, Editorial JusGoogle Scholar
Latham, R. E. (1965). Revised Medieval Latin Word-List from British and Irish Sources, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Lawrence, C. H. (1960). St Edmund of Abingdon, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Le Bras, Gabriel, ed. (1955–). Histoire du droit et des institutions de I'Église en Occident, SireyGoogle Scholar
Le Goff, J. (1957). Les Intellectuels au moyen âge, Éditions du SeuilGoogle Scholar
Leclercq, J. (1931). ‘Note sur les théories politiques d'Alvaro Pelayo: à propos d'une these récente’, Recherches de science religieuse 21:582–9.Google Scholar
Leclercq, J. (1942): Jean de Paris et I'ecclésiologie du XIIe siècle, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Leff, Gordon (1957). Bradwardine and the Pelagians. A study of His De causa Dei and its Opponents, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Leff, Gordon (1961). Gregory of Rimini: Tradition and Innovation in Fourteenth Century Thought, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Leff, Gordon (1967a). Heresy in the Later Middle Ages (2 vols.), Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Leff, Gordon (1967b). ‘The apostolic ideal in later medieval ecclesiology’, Journal of Theological Studies, New Series 18:58–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leff, Gordon (1967c). ‘Pierre d'Ailly’ in Edwards, P. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Philosophy, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Leff, Gordon (1975). William of Ockham: The Metamorphosis of Scholastic Discourse, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Lefranc, Abel (1893). Histoire du Collége de France, HachetteGoogle Scholar
Lemay, R. (1963). ‘Dans l'Espagne du XIe siècle. Les Traductions de l'arabe au latin’, Annates, Économies, Sociétés, Civilisations 18:639–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lerner, Ralph and Mahdi, Muhsin, eds. (1963). Medieval Political Philosophy, Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Lewis, C. S. (1954). English Literature in the Sixteenth Century excluding Drama, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Lewis, C.J. T. (1976). ‘The Fortunes of Richard Swineshead in the Time of Galileo’, Annals of Science 33:561–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewis, Ewart (1938). ‘Organic tendencies in medieval political thought’, American Political Science Review 32:849–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewis, Ewart (1939–40). ‘Natural Law and expediency’, Ethics I: 144–63Google Scholar
Lewis, Ewart (1954). Medieval Political Ideas. 2 vols., Routledge & Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Lewis, Ewart (1963). ‘The “positivism” of Marsiglio of Padua’, Speculum 38:541–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liberatore, M. (1855). Institutions philosophicae, Typis Propaganda FideiGoogle Scholar
Liebeschütz, Hans (1950). Humanism in the Life and Writings of John of Salisbury, Warburg InstituteGoogle Scholar
Liebeschütz, Hans (1967). ‘Western Christian Thought from Boethius to Anselm’ in Armstrong, A. H. (ed.) The Cambridge History of Later Greek and Early Medieval Philosophy, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Liebeschütz, Hans (1968). ‘Chartres und Bologna: Naturbegriff und Staatsidee bei Johannes von Salisbury’, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 50:3–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lindeboom, J. (1913). Het bijbelsch humanisme in Nederland, AdrianiGoogle Scholar
Linhardt, R. (1932). Die Sozialprinzipien des hl. Thomas von Aquino, HerderGoogle Scholar
Lio, Ermengildo (1950). ‘De elementis traditionalibus justitiae in primaeva schola Franciscana’, Franciscan Studies 10:164–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lio, Ermengildo (1957). Estne obligatio justitiae subvenire miseris?: Quaestionis positio et evolutio a Petro Lombardo ad S. Thomam ex tribus S. Augustini textibus, DescléeGoogle Scholar
Lio, Ermengildo (1959). ‘De jure ut objecto justitiae apud S. Thomam II–II. q. 57, a. I’, Apollinaris 32:16–71.Google Scholar
Little, A. (1949). The Platonic Heritage of Thomism, Golden Eagle Books Limited, Standard HouseGoogle Scholar
Little, A. G., and Pelster, F. (1934). Oxford Theology and Theologians c. A. D. 1282–1302 (publications of the Oxford Historical Society, 96), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, A. C. (1956). ‘Neoplatonic logic and Aristotelian Logic’, Phronesis 1: 58–72; 146–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, A. C. (1967). ‘Porphyry and lamblichus’ in Armstrong, A. H. (ed.) The Cambridge History of Later Creek and Early Medieval Philosophy, Cambridge UniversityGoogle Scholar
Lohr, Charles H. (1965). ‘Logica Algazelis: Introduction and Critical Text’, Traditio 21:223–90.Google Scholar
Lohr, Charles H. (1967–74). Medieval Latin Aristotle Commentaries (Authors A – F in Traditio 23: ; Authors G – I, ibid. 24: ; Authors Jacobus, Juff, Johannes, ibid. 26: ; Authors Kanthi, JohannesMyngodus, , ibid. 27: ; Authors Narcissus, Richardus, , ibid. 28: ; Authors Robertus, Wilgelmus, , ibid. 29:Supplementary Authors, ibid. 30:.)CrossRef
Lohr, Charles H. (1974–). Renaissance Latin Aristotle Commentaries. (Authors A – B in Studies in the Renaissance 21 (1974): 228–89; Authors C in Renaissance Quarterly 28 (1975) : 689–741; Authors D–F, ibid. 29 (1976) 1714–45; Authors G–K, ibid. 30 (1977): 681–741; Authors L – M, ibid. 31 (1978): 532–603; Authors N – Ph, ibid. 32 (1979): 529–80.)CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lonergan, B. J. F. (1957). Insight. A Study of Human Understanding, Longmans Green (1967). Verbum: Word and Idea in Aquinas, ed. Burrell, David, University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Longprè, E. (1922) ‘Pietro de Trabibus, un discepolo di Pier Giovanni Olivi’, Studi Francescani 19Google Scholar
Longprè, E. (1944). The Kingship of Jesus Christ according to St Bonaventure and Blessed Duns Scotus, tr. Barry, Daniel J., St Anthony Guild PressGoogle Scholar
Loserth, Johann (1918). ‘Johann von Wyclif und Robert Grosseteste, Bischof von Lincoln,’ Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften Wien, phil.-hist. Kl. 186Google Scholar
Lottin, O. (1925). ‘La définition classique de la loi (comment, de la lallae, 90)’, Revue Néoscolastique de Philosophic 26: 129–45; 244–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lottin, O. (1931). Les droit naturel chez S. Thomas d'Aquin el ses prédécesseurs (2nd ed.), E. DillonGoogle Scholar
Lottin, O. (1932). ‘La composition hylémorphique des substances spirituelles’, Revue Néoscolastique de Philosophic 34:21–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lottin, O. (1942–60). Psychologie et morale aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles (6 vols, in 7), Abbaye du Mont CésarGoogle Scholar
Lottin, O. (1954). ‘Les vertus morales acquises sont-elles de vraies vertus?’, Recherches de Thélogie ancienne et médiévale 21:101–29.Google Scholar
Lottin, O. (1957). Psychologie et morale aux XIIe et XIIIe siecles (2nd ed.), vol I, Problémes de PsychologieGoogle Scholar
Lotz, J. B., ed. (1955). Kant und die Scholastik heute, Verlag BerchmannskollegGoogle Scholar
Loux, M.J. (1974). Ockham's Theory of Terms. Part I of the Summa logicae, tr. with an introduction, University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Lovejoy, A. O. (1936). The Great Chain of Being. A Study of the History of an Idea, Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Łukasiewicz, Jan (1935). ‘Zur Geschichte der Aussagenlogik’, Erkenntnis 5:111–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Łukasiewicz, Jan (1957). Aristotle's Syllogistic from the Standpoint of Modern Formal Logic (2nd ed.), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Lung, N. (1931). Unfranciscain théologien du pouvoir pontifical au XIVe siecle: Alvaro Pelayo, évêque et pénitencier de jean XXII, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Lupoid, Bebenberg (1566). De lure Regni et Imperii Romani in Schardius, S. (ed.) De lurisdictione, Auctoritate et Praeeminentia Imperiali ac Potestate Ecclesiastica, BaselGoogle Scholar
Luquet, G. H. (1901). ‘Hermann l'Allemand’, Revue de l'histoire des religions 44:407–22.Google Scholar
Luscombe, D. E. (1969). The School of Peter Abelard: The Influence of Abelard's Thought in the Early Scholastic Period (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, 14), Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Luscombe, D. E. (1971). Peter Abelard's Ethics, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Lynch, J. E. (1972). The Theory of Knowledge of Vital du Four, The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Lynch, John Patrick (1972). Aristotle's School, University of California PressGoogle Scholar
Lyons, J. (1977). Semantics I–II, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Maccarrone, Michele (1954). ‘“Potestas directa” e “potestas indirecta” nei teologi del XII e XIII secolo’, Miscellanea Historiae Pontificiae 18:27–47.Google Scholar
Macclintock, Stuart (1954–5). ‘Heresy and Epithet: An Approach to the Problem of Latin Averroism’, The Review of Metaphysics 8:176–99., 342–56 and 526–45Google Scholar
Macclintock, Stuart (1956). Perversity and Error: Studies on the “Averroist” John ofjandun (Indiana University Publications, Humanities Series, No. 37), Indiana University PressGoogle Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccoló (1965). Chief Works, and Others, tr. Gilbert, Allan, Duke University PressGoogle Scholar
Machiavelli, Niccoló (1968). Opere, vol. I, G. SalernoGoogle Scholar
Macken, R. (1971). ‘La temporalité radicale de la crêature selon Henri de Gand’, Recherches de Théologie ancienne et médiévale 38: 211 -72Google Scholar
Macken, R. (1973). ‘Les corrections d'Henri de Gand à ses Quodlibets’. Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévales 40:5–51Google Scholar
Macken, R. (1976a). ‘Le statut de la matière première chez Bonaventure’, Franziskanische Forschungen 28:94–103.Google Scholar
Macken, R. (1976b). ‘La subsistance de la matière première selon Henri de Gand’, in San Bonaventura maestro di vita francescana e di sapienza cristiana (Atti del Congresso internazionale per il VII centenario di san Bonaventura da Bagnoregio, Roma 19–26 settembre 1974), 3Google Scholar
Madkour, I. (1934). La place d'al Farabi dans I'icole philosophique musulmane, VrinGoogle Scholar
Mahieu, L. (1921). François Suarez, sa philosophie et les rapports qu'elle a avec sa thélogie, DescléeGoogle Scholar
Mahoney, Edward P. (1970). ‘Pier Nicola Castellani and Agostino Nifo on Averroes' Doctrine of the Agent Intellect’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 25:387–409.Google Scholar
Mahoney, Edward P. (1973a). ‘Themistius and the Agent Intellect in James of Viterbo and Other Thirteenth Century Philosophers (Saint Thomas, Siger of Brabant and Henry Bate)’, Augustiniana 23:422–67Google Scholar
Mahoney, Edward P. (1973b). Review of Marcia L. Colish, The Mirror of Language: A Study in the Medieval Theory of Knowledge, Yale University Press, 1968, in Journal of the History of Philosophy 11:258–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mahoney, Edward P. (1974a). ‘Saint Thomas and Siger of Brabant Revisited’, The Review of Metaphysics 27:531–53.Google Scholar
Mahoney, Edward P. (1974b). ‘Saint Thomas and the School of Padua at the End of the Fifteenth Century’, Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association 48:277–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mahoney, Edward P. (1976a). ‘Agostino Nifo and Saint Thomas Aquinas’, Memorie Domenicane, n. s. 7:195–226Google Scholar
Mahoney, Edward P. (1976b). ‘Nicoletto Vernia on the Soul and Immortality’ in Mahoney, Edward P. (ed.) Philosophy and Humanism: Renaissance Essays in Honor of Paul Oskar Kristeller, Columbia University Press and E. J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Mahoney, Edward P. (1980a). ‘Albert the Great and the Studio Patavino in the Late Fifteenth and Early Sixteenth Centuries’ in Weisheipl, James A. (ed.) Albertus Magnus and the Sciences: Commemorative Essays 1980, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Mahoney, Edward P. (1980b). ‘Metaphysical Foundations of the Hierarchy of Being according to Some Late Medieval and Renaissance Philosophers’ in Morewedge, Parviz (ed.), Ancient and Medieval Philosophies of Existence, Fordham University PressGoogle Scholar
Mahoney, Michael (1978). ‘Mathematics’ in Lindberg, D. C. (ed.) Science in the Middle Ages, University of Chicago PressGoogle Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1944). ‘Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Italienischen Averroismus im 14. Jahrhundert’, Quellen und Forschungen aus den Italienischen Archiven und Bibliothektn 33:136–57Google Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1944a). ‘Die scholastische Wesensbestimmung der Bewegung als forma fluens oder fluxus formae und ihre Beziehung zu Albertus Magnus’, Angelicum 21:97–111.Google Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1949). Die Vorlaüfer Galileis im 14. Jahrhundert (Studien zur Naturphilosophie der Spätscholastik, vol. 1), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1951). Zwei Grundprobleme der Scholastischen Naturwissenschaft (Studien zur Naturphilosophie der Spätscholastik, vol. 2) (2nd ed.), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1952). An der Crenze von Scholastik und Naturwissenschaft (Studien zur Naturphilosophie der Spätscholastik, vol. 3) (2nd ed.), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1955). Metaphysische Hintergründe der spätscholastischen Naturphilosophie (Studien zur Naturphilosophie der Spätscholastik, vol. 4), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1958). Zwischen Philosophie und Mechanik (Studien zur Naturphilosophie der Spätscholastik, vol. 5), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1964). ‘Diskussionen über das aktuell Unendliche in der ersten Hälfte des 14. Jahr-hunderts’ in Maier, (1964–7), vol. 1Google Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1964–7). Ausgehendes Mittelalter (2 vols.), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1966). Die Vorläufer Galileis im 14. Jahrhundert. (Studien zur Naturphilosophie der Spätscholastik, vol. 1) (2nd. ed.), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Maier, Anneliese (1968). Zwei Grundprobleme der Scholastischen Naturphilosophie (Studien zur Naturphilosophie der Spätscholastik, vol. 2) (3rd ed.), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Maier, H. (1966). ‘Die Lehre der Politik an den deutschen Universitäten vornehmlich vom 16. bis 18. Jahrhundert’ in Oberndörfer, D. (ed.) Wissenschaftliche politik. Eine Einführung in Grundfragen ihrer Tradition und Theorie (2nd ed), Wissenschaftliche BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Maierù, A. (1966). ‘Il “Tractatus de sensu composite et diviso” di Guglielmo Heytes–bury‘, Rivista critica di Storia della Filosofia 21:243–63Google Scholar
Maierù, A. (1969a). ‘Il problems della verità nelle opere di G. Heytesbury’,, Studi Medievali 7:40–74Google Scholar
Maierù, A. (1969b). ‘Lo Speculum puerorum sive Terminus est in quern di Riccardo Billingham’ in A Giuseppe Ermini, Studi Medievali (Serie terza), 10.3:297–397Google Scholar
Maierù, A.(1972). Terminologia logica della tarda scolastica (Lessico intellettuale europeo, 8), Edizioni dell' AteneoGoogle Scholar
Maintain, J. (1959). Degrees of Knowledge. Translated from the 4th French edition (1946] under the supervision of Phelan, G. B., Geoffrey BlesGoogle Scholar
Maistre, J. (1844). Considerations sur la France, suivies de I'Essai sur le principe généateur constitutions politiques…, La Sociéteacute; Nationale pour la propagation de bons livresGoogle Scholar
Makdisi, G. (1974). ‘The Scholastic Method in Medieval Education: An Inquiry into its Origins in Law and Theology’, Speculum 49:640–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malcolm, John (1971). ‘On Grabmann's text of William of Sherwood’, Vivarium 9:108–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mandonnet, P. (1908–11). Siger de Brabant et I'averroisme latin au XIIIe siècle (2nd ed.) (2 vols.), (Les Philosophes Beiges), Institut Supérieur de Philosophic de l'Universite de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Mandonnet, P. (1910). ‘La carrière scolaire de Gilles de Rome’, Revue des Sciences philosophiques et thiologiques 4:480–99.Google Scholar
Mandonnet, P. (1911). ‘Autour de Siger de Brabant’,, Revue thomiste 19:314–37, 476–502Google Scholar
Mandonnet, P. (1928). ‘Chronologie des questions disputées de saint Thomas d'Aquin’. Revue Thomiste 23:267–79Google Scholar
Manegold, Lautenbach (1880). Liber ad Gebehardum, PL 155Google Scholar
Manin, Dacia (1961). Opera, ed. Roos, H. (Corpus Philosophorum Danicorum Medii Aevi, 2), GadGoogle Scholar
Manser, G. (1944). Das Naturrecht in thomistischer Beleuchtung, Verlag der PaulusdruckereiGoogle Scholar
Mansion, Augustin (1953). ‘L'immortalité de l'âme et de l'intellect d'après Aristote’, Revue philosophique de Louvain 51:457–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Manzalaoni, Mahmoud (1977). Secretum secretorum, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Maréchal, J. (1926). Le Point de Départ de la Mitaphysique. Leçons sur le developpement historique et théorique du problème de la connaissance. Cahier V: Le Thomisme devant la Philosophic critique, Éditions du Museum Lessianum.Google Scholar
Mariani, U. (1957). Chiesa e stato net teologi agostiniani del secolo XIV (Uomini e dottrine, 5), Edizioni di storia e letteraturaGoogle Scholar
Maritain, J. (1940). Scholasticism and Politics, tr. Adler, M. J., MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Markowski, Mieczstaw (1968). ‘Les questions de Jean Buridan sur les Topiques d'Aristote’,, Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 13:3–7Google Scholar
Marlasca, Antonio (1971). ‘La antropologia sigeriana en las “Quaestiones super librum de causis”’, Estudios filosóficos 20:3–27Google Scholar
Marlasca, Antonio (1972). Les Quaestiones super librum de causis de Siger de Brabant, Publications Universi– taires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Marlasca, Antonio (1974). ‘De nuevo. Tomás de Aquino y Siger de Brabante’, Estudios Jilosóficos 23:431–9.Google Scholar
Marsilius, Inghen (1495). Commentum in primum et quartum tractatum Petri Hispani, Hagenau (Reprinted Minerva 1967)Google Scholar
Marsilius, Inghen (1501). Questiones Marsilii super quattuor libros Sententiarum, Strasburg (Reprinted Minerva 1966)Google Scholar
Marsilius, Inghen (1516). Quaestiones super libros Priorum Analyticorum, Venice (Reprinted Minerva 1968)Google Scholar
Marsilius, Padua (1614a) De Translatione imperii in Goldast, M. (ed.) Monorchia Sancti Romani Imperii, 2:147–53; Conrad Biermann (Reprinted Akademische Druck– und Verlagsanstalt 1960)Google Scholar
Marsilius, Padua (1614b). De Iurisdictione imperatoris in causis matrimonialibus in Goldast, M. (ed.) Monorchia Sancti Romani Imperii, 2:1386–91; Conrad Biermann (Reprinted Akademische Druck– und Verlagsanstalt 1960)Google Scholar
Marsilius, Padua (1922). Defensor minor, ed. Brampton, C. K., Cornish BrothersGoogle Scholar
Marsilius, Padua (1928). Defensor pacis, ed. Previté-Orton, C. W., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Marsilius, Padua (1932–3). Defensor pacis, ed. Scholz, R., Hahnsche BuchhandlungGoogle Scholar
Marsilius, Padua (1956). The Defensor Pacis, ed. and tr. Gewirth, A., Marsilius of Padua: The Defender of Peace, 2 (The Records of Civilization, Sources and Studies, 46), Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Marsilius, Padua (1968). Le Défenseur de la paix, tr. with introduction and commentary by Quillet, Jeannine, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Martin, Conor (1951). ‘Some medieval commentaries on Aristotle's Polities’, History 36:29–44Google Scholar
Martin, Conor (1964). ‘Walter Burleigh’ in Oxford Studies Presented to Daniel Callus (Oxford Historical Society, new series, 16), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Marty, Anton (1908). Untersuchungen zur Crundlegung der allgemeinen Grammatik und Sprachphilosophie, Max NiemeyerGoogle Scholar
Masnovo, Amato (1945). Da Guglielmo d'Auvergne a S. Tommaso d'Aquino, vol. 3: L'uomo (Pubblicazioni dell'Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, n.s. vol. 10), Società Editrice ‘Vita e Pensiero’Google Scholar
Mates, Benson (1965a). Elementary Logic, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Mates, Benson (1965b). ‘Pseudo-Scotus on the Soundness of Consequentiae’ in Tymieniecka, A.-T. (ed.) Contributions to Logic and Methodology in Honor of I. M. BocheAski, North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Matthew, Aquasparta (1903). Quaestiones disputatae selectae, vol. I: Quaestiones defide et cognitione. Collegium s. BonaventuraeGoogle Scholar
Matthews, Gareth B. (1973). ‘Suppositio and Quantification in Ockham’, Nos 7:13–24.Google Scholar
Matthews, Gareth B. (1977). ‘Consciousness and Life’, Philosophy 52:13–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattos, Gonçalo (1940). ‘L'intellect agent personnel dans les premiers écrits d'Albert le Grand et de Thomas d'Aquin’, Revue néoscolastique de philosophie 43:145–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maurer, Armand (1946). ‘Esse and Essentia in the Metaphysics of Siger of Brabant’, Mediaeval Studies 8:68–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maurer, Armand (1955) ‘Boethius of Dacia and the Double Truth’, Mediaeval Studies 17:233–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maurer, Armand (1956). ‘The State of Historical Research in Siger of Brabant’, Speculum 31:49–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maurer, Armand (1958). ‘Ockham's Conception of the Unity of Science’, Mediaeval Studies 20:98–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maurer, Armand (1962). Medieval Philosophy, Random HouseGoogle Scholar
Maurer, Armand (1967). ‘A Promising new Discovery for Sigerian Studies’, Mediaeval Studies 29:364–9.Google Scholar
Maurer, Armand (1976). ‘Some Aspects of Fourteenth-Century Philosophy’, Medieualia et Humanistica, n.s. 7:175–88Google Scholar
Mazzarella, Pasquale (1974). ‘La critica di San Tommaso all‘ “averroismo gnoseolo-gico”’, Rivista difilosofia neo–scolastica 66:246–83.Google Scholar
Mcalister, L., ed. (1976). The Philosophy of Brentano, DuckworthGoogle Scholar
Mccabe, H. (1954). ‘Categories’, Dominican Studies 7: 147–79Google Scholar
Mccall, R. S. (1963). Aristotle's Modal Syllogisms (Studies in Logic and the Foundations of Mathematics), North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Mcconica, J. (1979). ‘Humanism and Aristotle in Tudor Oxford’, The English Historical Review 94:291–317.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mccready, William D. (1973). ‘Papal plentitudo potestatis and the source of temporal authority in late medieval papal hierocratic theory’, Speculum 48 654–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mccready, William D. (1974). ‘The problem of the empire in Augustinus Triumphus and late medieval papal hierocratic theory’, Traditio 30:325–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mccready, William D. (1975). ‘Papalists and anti-papalists: aspects of the Church – State controversy in the later middle ages’, Viator 6:241–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mccready, William D. (1977). ‘The papal sovereign in the ecclesiology of Augustinus Triumphus’, Mediaeval Studies 39:177–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mcdermott, A. C. S. (1972). ‘Notes on the Assertoric and Modal Propositional Logic of the Pseudo-Scotus’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 10:273–306CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mcdonald, William Joseph (1939). The Social Value of Property according to St Thomas Aquinas, Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Mcdonnell, Kevin (1974). ‘Does William of Ockham have a theory of natural law?’, Franciscan Studies 34:383–92.Google Scholar
Mcevoy, James (1977). ‘La connaissance intellectuelle selon Robert Grossesteste’, Revue Philosophique du Louvain 75:5–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mcfarlane, K. B. (1952). John Wycliffe and the beginnings of English Nonconformity, English Universities Press (Hodder & Stroughton Educational)Google Scholar
Mcgrade, A. S. (1963). ‘The coherence of Hooker's Polity: the books on power’, Journal of the History of Ideas 24:163–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mcgrade, A. S. (1974). The Political Thought of William of Ockham. Personal and Institutional Principles (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, third series, 7), Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mcgrade, A. S. (1978). ‘Repentance and Spiritual Power: Book VI of Richard Hooker's Of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 29:163–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mcgrade, A. S. (1980). ‘Ockham and the birth of individual rights’ in Tierney, Brian and Linehan, Peter (eds.), Authority and Power: Studies on Medieval Law and Government Presented to Walter Ullmann on his Seventieth Birthday, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Mcgrade, A. S. and Vickers, Brian, eds. (1975). Richard Hooker: Of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity: An Abridged Edition, Sidgwick and JacksonGoogle Scholar
Mckeon, R. (1929–30). Selections from Medieval Philosophers (2 vols.), ScribnersGoogle Scholar
Mckeon, R. (1938). ‘The development of the concept of property in political philosophy: a study of the background of the constitution’. Ethics 48:297–366CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mcllwain, C. H. (1932). The Growth of Political Thought in the West. From the Greeks to the End of the Middle Ages, MacMillanGoogle Scholar
Mcllwain, C. H. (1940). Constitutionalism, Ancient and Modern, Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Mclnerny, R. (1966). Thomism in an Age of Renewal, DoubledayGoogle Scholar
Mclnerny, R. (1974). ‘Boethius and Saint Thomas Aquinas’, Rivista di Filosofia neo-scolastica 66: 219–45Google Scholar
Mcmullin, Ernan (1963). ‘Matter as a Principle’, with comment by Sellars, W., in Mcmullin, E. (ed.) The Concept of Matter, University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Meersseman, Gilles M. (1931) Introductio in opera omnia B. Alberti Magni O. P., C. BeyaertGoogle Scholar
Meersseman, Gilles M. (1932). ‘Le droit naturel chez S. Thomas d'Aquin et ses prédécesseurs’, Angelicum 9:63–76.Google Scholar
Meersseman, Gilles M. (1932a). ‘Die Einheit der menschlichen Seele nach Albertus Magnus’, Divus Thomas 10:81–94.Google Scholar
Meersseman, Gilles M. (1932b). ‘Les origines parisiennes de l'albertisme’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 7:121–42.Google Scholar
Meersseman, Gilles M. (1933–5). Ceschichte des Albertismus, 2 vols. (Institutum Historicum Fratrum Praedicatorum, Dissertationes historica, vols. 3 and 5), Santa SabinaGoogle Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1520). Compendiaria dialectices ratio, LeipzigGoogle Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1555). Erotemata dialecticesWittenbergGoogle Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1834–60). Opera quae supersunt omnia, ed. Bretschneider, C. G. (28 vols.), SchweukeGoogle Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1850a). Philosophiae moralis epitomes [in , Melanchthon1834–60]Google Scholar
Melanchthon, Philipp (1850b). In primum librum Ethicorum Aristotelis enarratio [in , Melanchthon1834–60]Google Scholar
Melani, G. (1948). Tractatus de anima loannis Pecham, Edizioni ‘Studi Francescani’ s. FrancescoGoogle Scholar
Meller, Bernhard (1954). Studien zur Erkenntnislehre des Peter von Ailly (Freiburger theologischen Studien, 67), HerderGoogle Scholar
Menges, M. C. (1952). The Concept of Univocity Regarding the Predication of God and Creature According to William Ockham, The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Menut, Albert D. (1969). ‘A Provisional Bibliography of Oresme's Writings: A Supplementary Note’, Mediaeval Studies 31:346–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mercati, G. (1925). Per la cronologia della vita e degli scritti di Niccoló Perotti, arcivescovo di Siponto (Studi e testi, 44), Biblioteca apostolica vaticanaGoogle Scholar
Mercken, H. P. F., ed. (1973). The Greek Commentaries on the Nicomachean Ethics in the Latin Translation of Robert Crosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln (†1253), Vol. 1 (Corpus Latinum Commentariorum in Aristotelem Graecorum VI, 1), BrillGoogle Scholar
Merzbacher, F. (1956). ‘Das Somnium viridarii von 1376 als Spiegel des gallikanischen Kirchenrechts’, Zeitschrift der Savigny–Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Kanonistische Abteilung 42:55–72.Google Scholar
Mesnard, Pierre (1936). L'Essor de la philosophie politique au XVIe sièle, Ancienne librairie Furne, Boivin & cieGoogle Scholar
Mesnard, Pierre (1969). L'Essor de la philosophie politique au XVIe sièle (3rd. ed.), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Meulen, Jacob ter and Diermanse, P.J.J. (1950). Bibliographie des écrits imprimés de Hugo Grotius, Martinus NijhoffGoogle Scholar
Meynell, C. (1866). Padre Liberatore and the Ontologists: A Review, Burns, Oates, and Co.Google Scholar
Michael, Psellus (1926). Chronographie. Tome, I., ed. Renaud, E., Les Belles LettresGoogle Scholar
Michael, Ephesus (1898). Alexandri quodfertur in Aristotelis Sophisticos Elenchos Commentarium (ed. Wallies, M.) (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca H.3), G. ReimerGoogle Scholar
Michalski, K. (1922). ‘Les Courants philosophiques à Oxford et à Paris pendant le XIVesiècle’, Bulletin Internationale de I'Académie polonaise des sciences et des lettres, Classe d'histoire et de philosophie, et de philologie, les années 1919, 1920, pp. 59–88Google Scholar
Michalski, K. (1926). ‘Le Criticisme et le scepticisme dans la philosophie du XIVe siecle’, Bulletin internationale de I'Academie polonaise des sciences et des lettres, Classe d'histoire et de philosophie, et de philologie, l'année 1925, pp. 41–122Google Scholar
Michalski, K. (1927). ‘Les Courants critiques et sceptiques dans la philosophic du XIVe siècle’, Bulletin internationale de I'Académie polonaise des sciences et des lettres, Classe d'histoire et de philosophic, et de philologie, l'année 1925, Part II, pp. 192–242Google Scholar
Michalski, K. (1928). ‘La Physique nouvelle et les différents courants philosophiques au XIVe siècle’, Bulletin internationale de I'Acadmie polonaise des sciences et des lettres, Classe d'histoire et de philosophic, et de philologie, l'année 1927, pp. 93–164Google Scholar
Michalski, K.(1937) ‘Le Probleme de la volonte a Oxford et a Paris au XIV siecle’, Studia Philosophica 2:233–365.Google Scholar
Michalski, K.(1969). La philosophic au XIV siecle, MinervaGoogle Scholar
Michaud–Quantin, Pierre (1955). ‘Albert le Grand et les puissances de l'ame’, Revue du moyen age latin 11:59–86Google Scholar
Michaud–Quantin, Pierre (1966). La psychologie de I'activité chez Albert le Grand, VrinGoogle Scholar
Michel, Alain (1960). Les Rapports de la rhitorique et de la philosophie dans I'oeuvre de Cicéron, Presses universitaires de FranceGoogle Scholar
Michel, S. (1932). La notion thomiste du Bien Commun: Quelques-unes de ses applications juridiques, VrinGoogle Scholar
Miczka, G. (1970). Das Bild der Kirche bei Johannes von Salisbury (Bonner historische Forschungen, 24), L. RöhrscheidGoogle Scholar
Miethke, J. (1969). Ockhams Weg zur Sozialphibsophie, De GruyterCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mignucci, M. (1969). ‘Albert the Great's Approach to Aristotelian Modal Syllogistic’ in Arts liberaux et philosophie au moyen âge. Actes du IVe Congrès international de philosophie médiévale, Insitut d'études médievales, Montreal and J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Milburn, D. (1964). A History of Ushaw College, Ushaw (Durham)Google Scholar
Milet, A. (1945). ‘Les “Cahiers” du Père Maréchal. Sources doctrinales et influences subies’, Revue nhscolastique de philosophie 43:225–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, Robert (1954). ‘An Aspect of Averroes' Influence on St. Albert’, Mediaeval Studies 16:57–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1952). ‘Iacobus Veneticus Grecus: Canonist and Translator of Aristotle’, Traditio 8:265–304.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1954). ‘Note sull' Aristotele Latino Medievale IX: Gli Elenchi Sofistici: redazioni contaminate coll'ignota versione di Giacomo Veneto (?); frammenti dell' ignoto commento d'Alessandro d'Afrodisia tradotti in latino’, Rivista di Filosofia Neo-Scolastica 46:223–31.Google Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1956). ‘Remigio Girolami's De bono comtnuni: Florence at the time of Dante's banishment and the philosopher's answer to the crisis’, Italian Studies 2: 56–71CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1956–8). Twelfth Century Logic: Texts and Studies (2 vols.), Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1962). ‘Note sull' Aristotele Latino Medievale XIV: Frammenti del commento perduto di Alessandro d'Afrodisia ai Secondi Analitici tradotto da Giacomo Veneto in un codice di GofFredo di Fontaines, Parigi B. N. lat. 16080’, Rivista di Filosofia Neo-Scolastica 54:131–7.Google Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1970a). ‘Aristotle: Tradition and Influence’ in Gillispie, C. C. (ed.), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, Charles Scribner's SonsGoogle Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1970b) ‘Boethius’ in Gillispie, C. C. (ed.), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, Charles Scribner's sonsGoogle Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1972). Opuscula, HakkertGoogle Scholar
Minio-Paluello, L. (1974). ‘Moerbeke, William of’ in Gillispie, C. C. (ed.), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, Charles Scribner's SonsGoogle Scholar
Ministeri, B. (1952–3). ‘De vita et operibus Augustini de Ancona, O.E.S.A. (⋆1328)Analecta Augustiana 31:7–56, 148–262Google Scholar
Mittelstrass, J. (1962). Die Rettung der Phiinomene: Ursprung und Geschichte eines antiken Forschungsprinzips, De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Mochi Onory, S. (1951). Fonti canonistiche dell'idea moderna dello stato. Vita e pensieroGoogle Scholar
Modde, A. (1949). ‘Le bien commun dans la philosophic de Saint Thomas’, Revue philosophique de Louvain 47:221–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Modrić, Luca (1978). ‘Relazione del P. Luca Modrić sui lavori della comissione Scotistica’, Acta Ordinis Fratrum Minorum 97:82–3.Google Scholar
Molina, Luis (1659). De iustitia et iure libri sex (2 vols.), Moguntiae (= Mainz)Google Scholar
Molina, Luis (1876). Concordia liberi arbitrii cum gratiae donis, divina praescientia, providentia, praedesti-natione, et reprobatione, LethielleuxGoogle Scholar
Molland, A. G. (1968a). ‘The Geometrical Background to the “Merton School”’, British Journal for the History of Science 4:108–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Molland, A. G. (1968b). ‘Richard Swineshead and Continuously Varying Quantities’, XIIe Congrès International d'Histoire des Sciences, BlanchardGoogle Scholar
Molland, A. G. (1973) ‘John of Dumbleton’ in Gillispie, C. C. (ed.) Dictionary of Scientific Biography, Charles Scribner's SonsGoogle Scholar
Molland, A. G. (1978). ‘An Examination of Bradwardine's Geometry’, Archive for History of Exact Sciences 19:113–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Monahan, A. P. (1954). ‘The Subject of Metaphysics for Peter of Auvergne’, Mediaeval Studies 16:118–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Monfasani, J. (1976). George of Trebizond: a Biography and a Study of his Rhetoric and Logic (Columbia Studies in the Classical Tradition, 1), BrillGoogle Scholar
Monfrin, J., ed. (1962). Abelard: Historia Calamitatum, J. Vrin Montagnes, B. (1963). La doctrine de I'analogie de I'être d'après saint Thomas d'Aquin, Publications Universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Moody, Ernest A. (1935). The Logic of William of Ockham, Sheed & WardGoogle Scholar
Moody, Ernest A. (1942). Iohannis Buridani Quaestiones super libros quattuor de caelo et mundo, The Medieval Academy of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Moody, Ernest A. (1947). ‘Ockham, Buridan, and Nicholas of Autrecourt’, Franciscan Studies 7:113–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moody, Ernest A. (1951). ‘Galileo and Avempace: The Dynamics of the Leaning Tower Experiment’, Journal of the History of Ideas 12:163–93.; 375–422CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moody, Ernest A. (1953) Truth and Consequence in Mediaeval Logic (Studies in Logic and the Foundations of Mathematics), North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Moody, Ernest A. (1964). ‘A quodlibetal question of Robert Holkot, O. P. on the problem of the objects of knowledge and of belief’, Speculum 39:53–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moody, Ernest A. (1965). The Logic of William of Ockham (2nd edn.), Russell & RussellGoogle Scholar
Moody, Ernest A. (1966). ‘The Medieval Contribution to Logic’, Studium Generate 19:443–52.Google ScholarPubMed
Moody, Ernest A. (1967). ‘Medieval Logic’, under ‘History of Logic’, in Edwards, P. (ed.) The Encyclopedia of Philosophy, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Moody, Ernest A. (1970). ‘Buridan, Jean’ in Gillispie, C. C. (ed.) Dictionary of Scientific Biography, Charles Scribner's SonsGoogle Scholar
Moody, Ernest A. (1975). Studies in Medieval Philosophy, Science, and Logic. Collected Papers 1933–1969 (Publications of the Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, UCLA), University of California PressGoogle Scholar
Morán, J. G. (1951). Cursus Phihsophicus CoHegii Maximi Ysletensis Societatis lesu. Pars iv, Cosmologia, Buena PrensaGoogle Scholar
Moraux, Paul (1973). Der Arislotelismus bei den Griechen. Erster Band (Peripatoi, 5), De GruyterCrossRefGoogle Scholar
More, Thomas (1965). Utopia in Surtz, Edward and Hexter, J. H. (eds.) The Complete Works of St Thomas More, vol. 4, Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Moreau, E. (1951). Introductory memoir to Mélanges Joseph de Chellinck, DuculotGoogle Scholar
Moreno, A. (1966). ‘The Nature of Metaphysics’, Thomist 30:109–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morewedge, P. (1972). ‘Philosophical Analysis and Ibn Sīnā's “Essence-Existence” Distinction’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 92:425–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morewedge, P. (1973). The Metaphysica of Avicenna (ibn Sīnā). A critical translation-commentary and analysis of the fundamental arguments in Avicenna's Metaphysica in the Dānish Nāmai‘ alā’ ī(The Book of Scientific Knowledge) (Persian Heritage Series, 13), Routledge and Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Mornet, E. (1978). ‘Pauperes scholares. Essai sur la condition matérielle des étudiants scandinaves aux XIVe et XVe siècle’, Le Moyen-Âge 84:53–102.Google Scholar
Morrall, John B. (1949). ‘Some notes on a recent interpretation of William of Ockham's political philosophy’, Franciscan Studies 9:335–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morrall, John B. (1958). Political Thought in Medieval Times, HutchinsonGoogle Scholar
Morrall, John B. (1960). Gerson and the Great Schism, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
Morris, Christopher (1953). Political Thought in England: Tyndale to Hooker, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Morris, Colin (1972). The Discovery of the Individual, 1050–1200, Harper and RowGoogle Scholar
Moses, Maimonides (1951). Guide for the Perplexed, tr. Friedlander, M., DoverGoogle Scholar
Moses, Maimonides (1974). The Guide of the Perplexed I–II, translated with an introduction and notes by Pines, S., University of Chicago PressGoogle Scholar
Muck, O. (1968). The transcendental method. With a foreword by Rahner, Karl, tr. Seidensticker, William D., Herder and HerderGoogle Scholar
Muckle, J. T. (1958). ‘R. Holcot, “Utrum theologia sit scientia”: A Quodlibet Question’, Mediaeval Studies 20:127–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mugica, Plácido (1948). Bibliografia suareciana, Universidad de GranadaGoogle Scholar
Mullally, Joseph P. (1964). Peter of Spain: Tractatus Syncategorematum and Selected Anonymous Treatises, Marquette University PressGoogle Scholar
Müller, I. von (1897). Ueber Galens Werk vom wissenschaftlichen Beweis (Abhandlungen der philosophisch-philologischen Classe der königlich bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, XX. Band, II. Abteilung)Google Scholar
Muller-Thym, Bernard J. (1940a). ‘The Common Sense, Perfection of the Order of Pure Sensibility’, The Thomist 2:315–43.Google Scholar
Mullick, M. (1971). ‘Does Ockham Accept Material Implication?’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 12:117–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mullinger, J. B. (1884). The University of Cambridge, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Mulvaney, Robert J. (1973). ‘Political wisdom: an interpretation of Summa Theol. II–II, 50’, Mediaeval Studies 35:294–305.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muñoz Delgado, V. (1964). La Lógica Nominalista en la Universidad de Salamanca (1510–1530) (Publicaciones del Monasterio Poyo, 11), Edita Revista ‘Estudios’Google Scholar
Munz, Peter (1952). The Place of Hooker in the History of Thought, Routledge & Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1962). Rationes Mathematice: Un aspect du rapport des mathematiques et de la philosophie au Moyen Âge, Université de ParisGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1963). ‘The Medieval Language of Proportions: Elements of the Interaction with Greek Foundations and the Development of New Mathematical Techniques’, in Crombie, A. C. (ed.), Scientific Change, HeinemannGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1964). ‘Superposition, Congruence and Continuity in the Middle Ages’ in Mélanges Alexandre Koyré, HermannGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1969). ‘Mathesis in Philosophiam Scholasticam Introducta. The Rise and Development of me Application of Mathematics in Fourteenth Century Philosophy and Theology’, in Arts Libéraux et Philosophie au Moyen Age, Actes du Quatrième Congrès International de Philosophie Médiévale, Montréal, Institut d'Études Médiévales, pp. 215–54Google Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1974a). ‘Philosophy and the Enterprise of Science in the Later Middle Ages’ in Elkana, Y. (ed.) The Interaction Between Science and Philosophy, Humanities PressGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1974b). ‘Naissance et développement de l'atomisme au bas moyen âge latin’, in La science de la nature: théories et pratiques (Cahiers d'études médiévales, 2), BellarminGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1975a). ‘From Social into Intellectual Factors: An Aspect of the Unitary Character of Late Medieval Learning’, in Murdoch, J. E. and Sylla, E. D. (eds.) The Cultural Context of Medieval Learning, ReidelCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1975b). ‘A Central Method of Analysis in Fourteenth-Century Science’, XIVth International Congress of the History of Science. Proceedings No. 2 (Tokyo), pp. 68–71Google Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1978a). ‘The Development of a Critical Temper: New Approaches and Modes of Analysis in Fourteenth-Century Philosophy’, in Wenzel, S. (ed.) Medieval and Renaissance Studies, No. 7, Proceedings of the Southeastern Institute of Medieval and Renaissance StudiesGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1978b). ‘Subtilitates Anglicanae in Fourteenth Century Paris: John of Mirecourt and Peter Ceffons’ in Cosman, Madeleine Pelner and Chandler, Bruce (eds.) Machaut's World. Science and Art in the Fourteenth Century (Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 314)Google Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1979). ‘Prepositional Analysis in Fourteenth-Century Natural Philosophy’, Synthese 40:117–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (forthcoming b). ‘Scientia mediantibus vocibus: Metalinguistic Analysis in Late Medieval Natural Philosophy’, in Sprache und Erkenntnis im Mittelalter (Acts of the Sixth International Congress of Medieval Philosophy, Bonn, 29 August—3 September 1977)Google Scholar
Murdoch, John E. and Sylla, Edith, eds. (1975). The Cultural Context of Medieval Learning, ReidelCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1976). ‘Swineshead, Richard’, in Gillispie, C. C. (ed.) Dictionary of Scientific Biography, Charles Scribner's SonsGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. (1978). “The Science of Motion’ in Lindberg, David C. (ed.) Science in the Middle Ages, University of Chicago PressGoogle Scholar
Murdoch, John E. and Synan, Edward (1966). ‘Two Questions on the Continuum; Walter Chatton (?), O.F.M. and Adam Wodeham, O.F.M.’, Franciscan Studies 26:212–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, Alexander (1978). Reason and Society in the Middle Ages, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Nagy, A. (1897). Die philosophischen Abhandlungen desja‘ qūb ben Ishāq Al-Kindī(BGPM II), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Nardi, B. (1936). ‘II preteso tomismo di Sigieri di Brabante’, Giornale critico delta filosofia italiana 17:26–35.Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1937). ‘Ancora sul preteso tomismo di Sigieri di Brabante’, Giomale critico della filosofia italiana 18:160–4.Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1938). ‘L'averroismo di Sigieri e Dante’, Studi Danteschi 22:83–113.Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1939). ‘Una nuova monografia su Sigieri di Brabante’, Giornale critico della filosofia italiana 20:453–71.Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1940). Review of Fernand van Steenberghen, Les oeuvres et la doctrine de Siger der Brabant, Académie royale de Belgique, in Studi Danteschi 25:149–56Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1944). Nelmondo di Dante (Storia e letteratura, vol. 5), Edizioni di ‘Storia e letteratura’Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1945). Sigieri di Brabante nel pensiero del Rinascimento Italiano, Edizioni ItalianeGoogle Scholar
Nardi, B. (1947). ‘Introduzione’ in S. Tommaso d'Aquino: Trattato sull'unità dell intelletto contro gli Averroisti, SansoniGoogle Scholar
Nardi, B. (1949). ‘Note per una storia dell' averroismo latino, V: L'averroismo bolognese nel secolo XIII e Taddeo Alderotto’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 4:11–22.Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1950). ‘L'anima umana secondo Sigieri’, Giomale critico di filosofia italiana 29:317–325.Google Scholar
Nardi, B. (1960) Studi di filosofia medievale, Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Nardi, B. (1960). ‘La dottrina d'Alberto Magno sull' Inchoatio formae’, in Nardi, B. (ed.) Studi di Filosofia Medievale, Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Nash, P. (1950). ‘Giles of Rome on Boethius’ “Diversum est esse et id quod est”’, Mediaeval Studies 12:57–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nash, P. (1950–1). ‘Giles of Rome, Auditor and Critic of St. Thomas’, The Modern Schoolman 28:1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nash, P. (1957) ‘The Accidentality of Esse According to Giles of Rome’, Gregorianum 38:103–15.Google Scholar
Nash, P. (1967). ‘Giles of Rome’, New Catholic Encyclopedia 6:484–5.Google Scholar
Nasr, S. H. (1964). An Introduction to Islamic Cosmological Doctrines, Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Naus, John E. (1959). The Nature of the Practical Intellect According to Saint Thomas Aquinas (Analecta Gregoriana, vol. 108), Gregorian UniversityGoogle Scholar
Nebrija, Elio Antonio (1481). Introductiones Latinae, SalamancaGoogle Scholar
Nebrija, Elio Antonio (1495). Introductiones Latinae cum commento, SalamancaGoogle Scholar
Nédoncelle, Maurice (1974). ‘Remarques sur la réfutation des averroïstes par saint Thomas’, Rivista di filosofia neo-scolastica 66:284–92.Google Scholar
NeufchÂTeau, André (1514). In primum librum Sententiarum, ParisGoogle Scholar
Neumann, B. (1958). Der Mensch und die himmlische Seligkeit nach der Lehre Gottfrieds von Fontaines, Lahn-VerlagGoogle Scholar
Newman, J. H. (1961–) The Letters and Diaries of John Henry Newman. ed. Dessain, C. S. et al., NelsonGoogle Scholar
Newman, William Lambert (1887). The Politics of Aristotle, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Nicephorus, Blemmydes (1885). Epitomes isagogicce liber primus. Epitome logica (P. G. 142), BrepolsGoogle Scholar
Nicholas, Autrecourt (1908). Prima epistola ad Bernardum and Epistola Magistri Nicolai de Autricort ad Bernardum (BGPM VI, 2), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Nicholas, Autrecourt (1939). ‘Tractatus universalis’, ed. R, J.. O'Donnell, C.S.B., Mediaeval Studies 1:179–280Google Scholar
Nicholas, Cusa (1964–8). De Concordantia Catholica, Felix MeinerGoogle Scholar
Nicholas, Paris. Sincategoreumata in Braakhuis, 1979, IIGoogle Scholar
Nicolas, J.-H. (1948). ‘Chronique de Philosophic’. Revue Thomiste 48:561–4Google Scholar
Nicole, Oresme (1976). ‘Humanism and Dialectic in Sixteenth Century Cambridge: A Preliminary Investigation’ in Bolgar, R. R. (ed.) Classical Influences on European Culture, AD1500–1700, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Nicole, Oresme (1977) ‘Lorenzo Valla and the Intellectual Origins of Humanist Dialectic’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 15:143–64.Google Scholar
Nicole, Oresme (forthcoming). ‘Dialectic or dialectical rhetoric? Agostino Nifo's Criticism of Lorenzo Valla’, Proceedings of the First International Conference of Rhetoric (1977)Google Scholar
Nicole, Oresme (1970). Maistre Nicole Oresme: Le Livre de politique d'Aristote, ed. Menut, A. D. (Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Series 60, Part 6), American Philosophical SocietyGoogle Scholar
Nielsen, L. (1976). ‘On the Doctrine of Logic and Language of Gilbert Porreta and his Followers’, CIMAGL 17:40–69.Google Scholar
Niemeyer, Mary Fredericus Sister (1951). The One and the Many in the Social Order according to Saint Thomas Aquinas, Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1520). Dialectica ludicra, FlorenceGoogle Scholar
Nifo, Agostino (1521). Epitomata rethorica ludicra, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Noble, Henri-Dominique (1905). ‘Note pour I'étude de la psychophysiologic d'Albert le Grand et de S. Thomas. Le cerveau et les facultes sensibles’, Revue Thomiste 13:91–101.Google Scholar
Nuchelmans, Gabriel (1973). Theories of the Proposition: Ancient and Medieval Conceptions of the Bearers of Truth and Falsity (North-Holland Linguistic Series, 8), North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Nuchelmans, Gabriel (1980). Late Scholastic and Humanist Theories of the Proposition, North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Oakley, Francis (1961). ‘Medieval theories of natural law: William of Ockham and the significance of the voluntarist tradition’, Natural Law Forum 6:65–83.Google Scholar
Oakley, Francis (1962). ‘On the road from Constance to 1688: the political thought of John Major and George Buchanan’, The Journal of British Studies 2:1–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oakley, Francis (1964). The Political Thought of Pierre d'Ailly: The Voluntarist Tradition (Yale Historical Publications, Miscellany 81), Yale University PressGoogle Scholar
Oakley, Francis (1965). ‘Almain and Major: Conciliar theory on the eve of Reformation’, The American Historical Review 70:673–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oakley, Francis (1967). ‘Pierre d'Ailly’ in Gerrish, B. A. (ed.), Reformers in Profile, Fortress PressGoogle Scholar
Oakley, Francis (1969). ‘Figgis, Constance and the divines of Paris’, The American Historical Review 75:368–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oakley, Francis (1974). The Medieval Experience: Foundations of Western Cultural Singularity, Charles Scribner's SonsGoogle Scholar
Oberman, H.A. (1967). The Harvest of Medieval Theology: Gabriel Biel and Late Medieval Nominalism, Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Obertello, Luca (1969). A. M. Severino Boezio: De hypotheticis syllogismis, testo, traduzione, introduzione e commento, Paideia editriceGoogle Scholar
Obertello, Luca (1974). Severino Boezio (2 vols.) (Collana di monografie, I), Accademia Ligure di Scienze e LettereGoogle Scholar
O'Brien, A.J. (1964). ‘Duns Scotus’ Teaching on the Distinction Between Essence and Existence’, The New Scholasticism 38:61–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Brien, T. C. (1960). Metaphysics and the Existence of God, The Thomist PressGoogle Scholar
O'Callaghan, J. J. (1955). ‘The Second Question of the Prologue of Walter Catton's Commentary on the Sentences. On Intuitive and Abstractive Knowledge’, in O'Donnell, J. R. (ed.), Nine Mediaeval Thinkers - A collection of Hitherto Unpublished Texts, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
O'Connor, Daniel John (1967). Aquinas and Natural Law, MacmillanCrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Donnell, J. Reginald (1939–42). ‘Nicholas of Autrecourt’, Mediaeval Studies 1:179–280.:4:97–125CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Donnell, J. Reginald ed. (1941). ‘The Syncategoremata of William of Sherwood’, Mediaeval Studies 3:46–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O'Donnell, J. Reginald (1958). ‘Themistius’ Paraphrase of the Posterior Analytics in Gerard of Cremona's Translation’, Mediaeval Studies 20:239–315.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oeing-Hannhoff, L. (1963). ‘Die Methoden der Metaphysik im Mittelalter’. Miscellanea Mediaevalia 2, De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Offler, H. S. (1977). ‘The Three Modes of Natural Law in Ockham: A Revision of the Text’, Franciscan Studies 37:207–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olgiati, F. (1944). Il concetto di giuridicità in San Tommaso d'Aquino (2nd ed.). Vita e pensieroGoogle Scholar
O'Malley, John W. (1968). Giles of Viterbo on Church and Reform (Studies in Medieval and Reformation Thought, 5), BrillGoogle Scholar
O'Malley, John W. (1972). ‘Man's dignity, God's love, and the destiny of Rome: a text of Giles of Viterbo’, Viator 3:389–416.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Onclin, W. (1948). ‘Le droit naturel selon les romanistes des XIIe et XIIIe siècles’ in Miscellanea moralia in honorem A.Janssen (Bibliotheca Ephemeridum theol. Lovaniensium, I, ii), E. NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Ong, Walter Jackson (1958a). Ramus, Method, and the Decay of Dialogue, Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Ong, Walter Jackson (1958b). Ramus and Talon Inventory, Harvard University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Opicinus, Canistris (1914). De Praeeminentia Spirituali Imperii in Scholz, R. (ed.) Unbekannte kirchenpolitische Streitschriften aus der Zeit Ludwigs des Bayem (1327–1354), vol. 2., Loescher (W. Regenberg)Google Scholar
Ostlender, H. (1939). Peter Abelards Theologia ‘Summi Boni’ (BGPM XXXV), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Otte, J. K. (1972). ‘The Life and Writings of Alfredus Anglicus’, Viator 3:275–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Otte, J. K. (1976). ‘The Role of Alfred of Sareshel (Alfredus Anglicus) and his Commentary on the Metheora in the Reacquisition of Aristotle’, Viator 7:197–209CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Overbeke, P.-M. Van (1955). ‘Saint Thomas et le droit’, Revue Thomiste 55:519–641Google Scholar
Overbeke, P.-M. Van(1957)- ‘La loi naturelle et le droit naturel selon saint Thomas’, Revue Thomiste 57:53–78.;450–95Google Scholar
Overbeke, P.-M. Van (1958). ‘Droit et morale, essai de synthése thomiste’, Revue Thomiste 58:285–336.; 674–94Google Scholar
Owen, G. E. L., ed. (1968). Aristotle on Dialectic. Proceedings of the Third Symposium Aristotelicum, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Owens, Joseph (1948). ‘Up to What Point is God Included in the Metaphysics of Duns Scotus?’, Mediaeval Studies 10:163–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owens, Joseph (1953). ‘The Conclusion of the Prima Via’, The Modem Schoolman 30:109–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owens, Joseph (1965). ‘Quiddity and Real Distinction in St. Thomas Aquinas’, Mediaeval Studies 27:1–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owens, Joseph (1966). ‘Aquinas and the Proof from the “Physics”’, Mediaeval Studies 28:119–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owens, Joseph (1970). ‘Judgment and Truth in Aquinas’, Mediaeval Studies 32:138–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owens, Joseph (1974). ‘The Primacy of the External in Thomistic Noetics’, Église et Thélogie 5:189–205.Google Scholar
Owens, Joseph (1978). The Doctrine of Being in the Aristotelian ‘Metaphysics’, A Study in the Creek Background of Mediaeval Thought, 3rd ed., Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Ozment, S. (1974). ‘Mysticism, nominalism, and dissent’ in Trinkaus, C. and Oberman, H. A. (eds.) The Pursuit of Holiness in the Late Middle Ages and the Renaissance, BrillGoogle Scholar
Padley, G. A. (1976). Grammatical Theory in Western Europe 1500–1700: the Latin Tradition, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Paissac, H. (1951). Thélogie du verbe: Saint Augustin et Saint Thomas, Les Éditions du CerfGoogle Scholar
Palu, Pierre (1506). De Causa Immediata Ecclesiasticae Potestatis, fols. 24–80, J. PetitGoogle Scholar
Pape, I. (1966). Tradition und Transformation der Modalität I. Möglichkeit-Unmöglichkeit, Felix MeinerGoogle Scholar
Park, Katharine (1980). ‘Albert's Influence on Late Medieval Psychology’ in Weisheipl, James A. (ed.) Albertus Magnus and the Sciences: Commemorative Essays 1980, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Parkes, M. B. (1976). ‘The Influence of the Concepts of Ordinatio and Compilatio on the Development of the Book’, Medieval Learning and Literature. Essays presented to R. W. Hunt. Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Partee, C. (1960). ‘Peter John Olivi: Historical and Doctrinal Study’, Franciscan Studies 20:215–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pascoe, Louis B. (1973). Jean Gerson: Principles of Church Reform (Studies in Medieval and Reformation Thought, 7), BrillGoogle Scholar
Pasquali, G. (1952). Storia delta tradizione e critica del testo, Felice Le MonnierGoogle Scholar
Pater, Walter (1965). Les Topiques d'Aristote et la dialectique platonicienne; La Méthodologie de la définition, (Études thomistiques, 10), Éditions St PaulGoogle Scholar
Pater, Walter (1968). ‘La Fonction du lieu et de l'instrument dans les Topiques’, in Owen, G. E. L. (ed.) Aristotle on Dialectic. Proceedings of the Third Symposium Aristotelicum, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Pattin, A. (1953). ‘Gilles de Rome, O.E.S.A. (ca. 1243–1316) et la distinction réelle de l'essence et de l'existence’, Revue de I'Université d'Ottawa 23:80–116Google Scholar
Pattin, A. (1974–5). ‘Pour l'histoire du sens agent au moyen âge’, Bulletin de philosophic médiévale 16–17:100–13CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paul, Pergula (1961). Logica and Tractatus de sensu composito et diviso, ed. Brown, Mary Anthony (Franciscan Institute Text Series, 13) The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Paul, Venice (1472). Logica (= Logica parva), Venice. (Photoreprint Georg Olms, 1970.)Google Scholar
Paul, Venice (1493a). Quadratura, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Paul, Venice (1493b). Sophismata, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Paul, Venice (1499). Logica magna, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Paulo, Eustachius a Sancto (1609). summa philosophiae quadripartitaparisGoogle Scholar
Paulus, J. (1933). ‘La théorie du Premier Moteur chez Aristote’, Revue de philosophic n.s. 4:259–941; 394–424Google Scholar
Paulus, J. (1938). Henri de Gand. Essai sur les tendances de sa métaphysique, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Paulus, J. (1940–2). ‘Les disputes d'Henri de Gand et de Gilles de Rome sur la distinction de l'essence et de l'existence’, Archives d'Histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge 13:323–58.Google Scholar
Paulus, J. (1949). ‘A propos de la théorie de la connaissance d'Henri de Gand’, Revue philo sophique du Louvain 47:493–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Payer, Pierre J. (1979). ‘Prudence and the principles of natural law: a medieval development’, Speculum 54:55–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pedersen, Olaf (1953). ‘The Development of Natural Philosophy 1250–1350’, Classica et Mediavalia 14:86–155.Google Scholar
Peghaire, Julien (1936). ‘Intellectus’ et ‘Ratio’ selon S. Thomas d'Aquin (Publications de L'Institut d'Études Médiévales d'Ottawa, No. 6), Vrin and Institut d'Études MédiévalesGoogle Scholar
Peghaire, Julien (1942–3). ‘A Forgotten Sense, The Cogitative according to St Thomas Aquinas’, The Modern Schoolman 20:123–40 and 210–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pegis, Anton C. (1934). St Thomas and the Problem of the Soul in the Thirteenth Century, St Michael's CollegeGoogle Scholar
Pegis, Anton C. (1973). ‘St Thomas and the Coherence of the Aristotelian Theology’, Mediaeval Studies 35:67–117CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pegis, Anton C. (1974). ‘The Separated Soul and its Nature in St Thomas’ in St Thomas Aquinas 1274–1974: Commemorative Studies, vol. 1, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Peifer, John F. (1952). The Concept in Thomism, Bookman AssociatesGoogle Scholar
Pelster, F. (1953) ‘Die indirekte Gewalt der Kirche über den Staat nach Ockham und Petrus de Palude: eine Übersicht’, Scholastik 28:78–82.Google Scholar
Pelzer, A. (1911). ‘Les initiateurs italiens du thomisme contemporain’, Revue néoscholastique de philosophic 18:230–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pelzer, A. (1924). ‘Un Traducteur inconnu: Pierre Gallego, franciscain et premier évêque de Carthagène’ in Miscellanea Francesco Ehrle (Studi e Testi, 37), pp. 407–56Google Scholar
Pelzer, A. (1964). Études d'histoire littéraire sur la scholastique médiévale (Philosophes Médiévaux 8), Louvain Presses universitairesGoogle Scholar
Pelzer, A. (1966). Abreviations latines médiévales (supplement to Capelli 1961), Louvain Presses UniversitairesGoogle Scholar
Percival, W. K. (1972). ‘The historical sources of Guarino's Regulae Crammaticales: a reconsideration of Sabbadini's evidence’ in Civiltà dell’ umanesimo: Atti del VI, VII, VIII convegno del Centro di studi umanistici ‘Angelo Poliziano’, Leo S. OlschkiGoogle Scholar
Percival, W. K. (1975). ‘The grammatical tradition and the rise of the vernaculars’ in Sebeok, T. A. (ed.) Current Trends in Linguistics (Historiography of Linguistics, 13) MoutonGoogle Scholar
Percival, W. K. (1976a). ‘Deep and surface structure concepts in renaissance and mediaeval syntactic theory’ in Parret, H. (ed.) History of Linguistic Thought and Contemporary Linguistics, De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Percival, W. K. (1976b). ‘Renaissance grammar: rebellion or evolution?’ in Interrogativi dell'umanesimo, Leo S. OlschkiGoogle Scholar
Pertusi, A. (1962). ‘Erotemata: per la storia e le fonti delle prime grammatiche greche a stampa’, Italia medioevale e umanistica 5:321–51.Google Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1851). Sic et Non, ed. Henke, and Lindenkohn, , Librariae Academ. ElwertianaeGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1855a) Dialogus inter Philosophum, Iudaeum et Christianum, PL 178, BrepolsGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1855b). Theologia Christiana PL 178, BrepolsGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1859). Introductio ad theologiam, ed. Cousin, V. in Petri Abaelardi Opera II, DurandGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1919–27). Logica ‘Ingredientibus’, ed. Geyer, Bernhard in Peter Abaelards Philosophische Schriften (BGPM, XXI, 1–3), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1933). Logica ‘Nostrorum petitioni sociorum’, ed. Geyer, Bernhard in Peter Abaelards Philosophische Schriften (BGPM, XXI, 4), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1956). Dialectica, ed. Rijk, L. M. (Wijsgerige teksten en studies, 1), Van GorcumGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1969–). Opera theologica, ed. Buytaert, E. M. (Corpus Christianorum, Continuatio mediaevalis, n–12), BrepolsGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1969a). Editio super Aristotelem De interpretatione, ed. Pra, Mario in Pietro Abelardo: Scritti di logica, La nuova Italia EditriceGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1969b). Super Topica glossae, ed. Pra, Mario in Pietro Abelardo: Scritti di logica, La nuova Italia EditriceGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1970a). Dialectica, ed. Rijk, L. M. (Wijsgerige teksten en studies, 1) (2nd ed.), Van GorcumGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1970b). Dialogus inter Philosophum, Iudaeum, et Christianum, ed. Thomas, Rudolph, Frommann-HolzboogGoogle Scholar
Peter, Abelard (1952–6). Petri Aureoli Scriptum super primum Sententiarum, ed. Buytaert, E. M. (2 vols.) (Franciscan Institute Text Series, 3), The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Peter, Aureoli (1596–1605). Commentarium in primum Sententiarum (2 vols.), VaticanGoogle Scholar
Peter, Bertrandus (1614). De lurisdictione Ecclesiastica et Politico in Goldast, M. (ed.) Monorchia Sancti Romani Imperii, 2:1361–83, Conrad Biermann (Reprinted Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt 1960)Google Scholar
Peter, John Olivi (1922–6). Quaestiones in secundum librum Sententiarum, ed. Jansen, B. (3 vols.), Bibliotheca Franciscana Scholastica Medii Aevi, Collegium S. BonaventuraeGoogle Scholar
Peter, Lombard (1916). Libri IV Sententiarum, ed. Heysse, A., Editiones Collegii S. Bonaventurae ad Claras Aquas, GrottaferrataGoogle Scholar
Peter, Lombard (1971–). Sententiae in IV libris distinctae, Editiones Collegii S. Bonaventurae ad Claras Aquas, GrottaferrataGoogle Scholar
Peter, Tartaretus (1497). Quaestiones super sex libros Ethicorum Aristotelis, ParisGoogle Scholar
Peter, Tartaretus (1514a). Expositio in Summulas Petri Hispani, BasleGoogle Scholar
Peter, Tartaretus (1514b). In Perihermenias, BasleGoogle Scholar
Peter, Ailly (1489). Tractatus de arte obligandi, ParisGoogle Scholar
Peter, Ailly (1490). Quaestiones super libros Sententiarum cum quibusdam in fine adiunctis, Strasburg (Reprinted Minerva 1968)Google Scholar
Peter, Ailly (ca. 1490–5a). Destructions modorum significandi, LyonGoogle Scholar
Peter, Ailly (ca. 1490–5b). Conceptus et insolubilia, LyonGoogle Scholar
Peter, Ailly (1494). Tractatus exponibilium, ParisGoogle Scholar
Peter, Ailly (ca. 1495). Conceptus et insolubilia, ParisGoogle Scholar
Peter, Ailly (1706). De Ecclesiae … et Cardinalium Auctoritate in Pin, L. Du (ed.) Gerson, Jean, Opera Omnia, 2: cols. 925–60, Sumptibus Societatis AntwerpGoogle Scholar
Peter, Ailly (1964). Tractatus de Materia Concilii Generalis in Oakley 1964Google Scholar
Peter, Ailly (1980). Concepts and Insolubles: An Annotated Translation, Spade, Paul Vincent (tr.) (Synthese Historical Library, vol. 19), D. ReidelGoogle Scholar
Peter, Auvergne (1951). [Continuation (from 1280a6) of Thomas Aquinas' In octo libros Politicorum Aristotelis expositio] in Aquinas, Thomas 1951Google Scholar
Peter, Auvergne (1967). The commentary of Peter of Auvergne on Aristotle's Politics. The inedited part: Book III lesson i–vi, ed. Grech, Gundisalvus M., DescléeGoogle Scholar
Peter, Poitiers (1961). Sententiae, ed. Moore, P. S. and Dulong, M. (2nd ed.) (Publications in Medieval Studies, 7), University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Peter, Spain (1489). Textus omnium tractatuum Petri Hispani etiam sincathegreumatum et parvorum logicalium cum copulatis secundum doctrinam divi Thome Aquinatis iuxta processum magistrorum Colonic in bursa Montis regentium, CologneGoogle Scholar
Peter, Spain (1944). Commentario al ‘De anima’ de Aristóteles, ed. Alonso, M., Bolaños y AguilarGoogle Scholar
Peter, Spain (1945). Summulae logicales, ed. & tr. J. P. Mullally (Publications in Mediaeval Studies, 8), University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Peter, Spain (1964). Tractatus syncategorematum and Selected Anonymous Treatises, tr. Mullally, J. P., with an introduction by Mullally, J. P. and Houde, R. (Mediaeval Texts in Translation, 13), Marquette University PressGoogle Scholar
Peter, Spain (1972). Tractatus called afterwards Summule Logicales, ed. Rijk, L. M. (Wijsgerige teksten en studies, 22), Van GorcumGoogle Scholar
Peter, Spain (1979)– Syncategoremata excerpted in Braakhuis 1979, IGoogle Scholar
Peter, Tarantasia (1652). In quattuor libros Sententiarum commentaria, Toulouse (Reprinted Gregg Press 1964)Google Scholar
Peters, F. E. (1968). Aristotle and the Arabs. The Aristotelian tradition in Islam, New York University PressGoogle Scholar
Petrarch, (1614). Epistolae de luribus Imperii Romani in Goldast, M. (ed.) Monorchia Sancti Romani Imperii, 2:1345–1465, Conrad Biermann (Reprinted Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt 1960)Google Scholar
Petrus, da Fonseca (1577). Commentariorum … in libros metaphysicorum Aristotelis, RomeGoogle Scholar
Pfligersdorfier, G. (1953). ‘Zu Boethius, De Interpr. Ed. sec. I, p. 4, 4 sqq. Meiser nebst Beobachtungen zur Geschichte der Dialektik bei den Römern’, Wiener Studien 66:131–54.Google Scholar
Philippe, M.-D. (1948). ‘Aφαíρɛσις, πρóσθɛσις, χωρíζɛιν dans la philosophic d'Aristote’, Revue thomiste 48:461–79.Google Scholar
Philippe, M.-D. (1975). ‘Originalité de “l'ens rationis” dans la philosophic de saint Thomas’, Angelicum 52:91–124.Google Scholar
Phillipson, C. (1911) The International Law and Custom of Ancient Greece and Rome, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Picard, Gabriel (1926). Essai sur la connaissance sensible d'après les scolastiques (Archives de Philosophic vol. 4, Cahier 1), BeauchesneGoogle Scholar
Picavet, F. (1905). Esquisse d'une histoire générate et comparée des philosophies médiévales, F. AlcanGoogle Scholar
Piernikarczyk, E. (1930). ‘Das Naturgesetz bei J. D. Scotus’, Philosophisches Jahrbuch 43:67–91.Google Scholar
Pierre, du Moulin (1603). Elementa logica, Antwerp university of Uppsala (Acta universitatis Upsalensis. Skrifter rörande Uppsala universitet, C 36), Almquist & WicksellGoogle Scholar
Pighius, Albertus (1697–9). Hierarchiae ecclesiasticae assertio in Rocaberti, J. T. (ed.) Bibliotheca maxima pontificia, 21 vols.) (Reprinted Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt 1969–70)Google Scholar
Piltz, A. (1977). Studium Upsalense. Specimens of the oldest lecture notes taken in the medievalGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1967a). Die Entwicklung der Sprachtheorie im Mittelalter (BGPM XLII, 2), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1967b). ‘Walter Burleigh on the Meaning of Propositions’, Classica et Mediaevalia 28:394–404.Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1969). ‘Topik und Syllogistik im Mittelalter’ in Hoffman, F. et al. (eds.) Sapienter ordinare. Festgabe für Erich Kleineidam (Erfurter Theologische Studien, 24), St Benno VerlagGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1971a). ‘Bezeichnung in der Logik des Mittelalters’ in Der Begriff der Repraesentatio im Mittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia, 8), De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1971b). ‘Simon of Faversham's Sophisma: Universale est Intentio: A Supplementary Note’, Mediaeval Studies 33:360–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1972). Logik und Semantik im Mittelalter — Ein Überblick (Problemata, 10), Frommann-HolzboogGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1973). ‘Neues zum Erfurter Schulleben des XIV. Jahrhunderts nach Handschriften der Jagiellonischen Bibliothek zu Kraków’, Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 15:146–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1973a). ‘Petrus de Alvernia on Porphyry’, CIMAGL 9:47–67.Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1973b). ‘A New Ms. of the Questions on the Post. Anal. Attributed to Petrus de Alvernia with the Transcription of some Questions Related to Problems of Meaning’, CIMAGL 10:48–62.Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1974). ‘Zum Begriff der Intentio Secunda - Radulphus Brito, Hervaeus Natalis und Petrus Aureoli in Diskussion’, CIMAGL 13:49–59.Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1975a). ‘Die Logik der Modistae’, Studia Mediewistyczne 16:39–97.Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1975b). ‘Radulphus Brito's Sophism on Second Intentions’, Vivarium 13:119–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1975c). ‘A Note on Some Theoretical Concepts of [Medieval] Logic and Grammar’, ‘Grabmann’, Revue Internationale de Philosophie, 29e année, 113:286–96Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1975d). ‘Classical Antiquity: Greece’ in Sebeok, T. A. (ed.) Current Trends in Linguistics vol. 13, Historiography of Linguistics, pp. 69–126, MoutonGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1976a). ‘Some Problems of Semantic Representations in Medieval Logic’ in Parrett, H. (ed.) History of Linguistic Thought and Contemporary Linguistics, De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan ed. (1976b). The Logic of John Buridan, Acts of the 3rd European Symposium on Medieval Logic and Semantics (Opuscula Graecolatina, 9), Museum TusculanumGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1976c). ‘Magister Abstractionum’, CIMAGL 18:1–4.Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1976d). ‘Nochmals die Erfurter Schulen im XIV. Jahrhundert’, CIMAGL 17:76–81.Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1976e). ‘Diskussionen um die Wissenschaftstheorie an der Artistenfakultät’, Miscellanea Mediaevalia 10, De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1979). ‘The English Contribution to Logic before Ockham’, Synthese 40:19–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinborg, Jan (1980). ‘Radulphus Brito on Universals’, CIMAGL 35:56–142.Google Scholar
Pinborg, Jan, Lewry, O., Fredborg, K. M., Green-Pedersen, N.J., and Nielsen, L. (1975). ‘The Commentary on “Priscianus maior” ascribed to Robert Kilwardby’, CIMAGL 15:1–146.Google Scholar
Pine, Martin (1973). ‘Double Truth’ in Dictionary of the History of Ideas, vol. 2, Scribner'sGoogle Scholar
Piper, Paul ed. (1882). Die Schriften Notkers und seiner Schule, vol. I, Akademische Verlagsbuchhandlung von J. C. B. MohrGoogle Scholar
Plantinga, Alvin (1974). The Nature of Necessity, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
[Plato, Latinus] (1940). I, Meno interprete Henrico Aristippo, ed. Kordeuter, V. and Labowsky, L., Warburg InstituteGoogle Scholar
[Plato, Latinus] (1950). II Phaedo interprete Henrico Aristippo, ed. Minio-Paluello, L., Warburg InstituteGoogle Scholar
Plotinus, (1951–9). Opera I–II, ed. Henry, P. and Schwyzer, H.-R. (Museum Lessianum, Series philosophica, 33–4), Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Pocock, J. G. A. (1971). Politics, Language, and Time, AtheneumGoogle Scholar
Pocock, J. G. A. (1974). The Machiavellian Moment, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Pollard, A. W. and Redgrave, G. R. (1976). A Short Title Catalogue of Books Printed in England, Scotland and Ireland and of English books Printed Abroad 1473–1640. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged, begun by Jackson, W. A. and Ferguson, F. S.. Completed by Pantzer, Katharine F., Volume 2, I–Z. The Bibliographical SocietyGoogle Scholar
Ponet, John (1942). A Short Treatise of Politic Power in Hudson, Winthrop S., John Ponet (1516–1556): Advocate of Limited Monarchy, University of Chicago PressGoogle Scholar
Poppi, Antonino (1970a). Introduzione all’ Aristotelismo Padovano, Editrice AntenoreGoogle Scholar
Poppi, Antonino (1970b). Saggi sul pensiero inedito di Pietro Pomponazzi (Centro per la Storia della Tradizione Aristotelica nel Veneto, Saggi e Testi, No. 8), Editrice AntenoreGoogle Scholar
Porphyry, (1886). De abstinentia in Nauck, A. (ed.) Porphyrii philosophi platonici opuscula selecta, TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Porphyry, (1887). Isagoge et in Aristotelis Categorias commentarium, ed. Busse, A. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, IV. 1), ReimerGoogle Scholar
Post, Gaines (1964). Studies in Medieval Legal Thought, Princeton University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Posthumus, Meyjes, Marie, Guillaume Henri (1963). Jean Gerson, zijn kerkpolitek en ecciesiologie, NijhoffGoogle Scholar
Potts, Timothy C. (1980). Conscience in Medieval Philosophy, Cambridge University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poupard, P., ed. (1958). ‘Lettre de Möhler à Bautain sur les rapports de la raison et de la foi’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 42:455–82.Google Scholar
Poupard, P., ed. (1961). L'Abbé Louis Bautain. Un essai de Philosophie Chretienne au dix-neuvième sièle, DescléeGoogle Scholar
Poupard, P., ed.(1964). Journal Romain de I'abbé Louis Bautain, 1838, Edizioni di Storia e LetteraturaGoogle Scholar
Prantl, Carl (1855–67). Geschichte der Logik im Abendlande (4 vols.), Hirzel, S. (Reprinted Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt 1955)Google Scholar
Prentice, R. (1969). ‘Univocity and Analogy according to Scotus's Super libros elen-chorum Aristotelis’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale el littéraire du Moyen Age 35:39–64Google Scholar
Preuss, James S. (1972). ‘Theological legitimation for innovation in the middle ages’, Viator 3:1–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Prezioso, F. (1963). La ‘ species’ medievale e i poredromi delfenomenismo moderno, Instituto Universitario di Magistero di CataniaGoogle Scholar
Prior, A. N. (1953). ‘On Some Consequentiae in Walter Burleigh’, The New Scholasticism 27:433–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Prior, A. N. (1962). Formal Logic, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Prior, A. N. (1962a). ‘Some Problems of Self-Reference in John Buridan’, Proceedings of the British Academy 48:281–96.Google Scholar
Prior, A. N. (1969). ‘The Possibly-True and the Possible’, Mind 78: 481–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Priscian, (1855–9). Institutionsgrammaticae, ed. Hertz, Martin (Grammatici Latini, 2–3), Teubner (Reprinted Georg Olms 1961)Google Scholar
Proclus, (1951). ‘Procli Elementatio theologica translata a Guilelmo de Moerbeke’, ed. Vansteenkiste, C., Tijdschrift voor Philosophie, 13:263–302; 491–531Google Scholar
Pseudo-Albertus, (1977). Speculum astronomiae, ed. Caroti, S., Periera, M., and Zamponi, S. under the direction of Paola Zambelli, Domus GalilaeanaGoogle Scholar
Pseudo-Augustinus, (1961). Anonymi paraphrasis Themistiana (Pseudo-Augustini Categoriae decern) in Latinus, Aristoteles (1961b)Google Scholar
Pseudo-Petrus, (1489). Tractatus exponibilium in Spain, Peter (1489)Google Scholar
Pseudo-Scotus, (1639). In librum I Priorum Analyticorum Aristotelis quaestiones in Scotus, John Duns (1639), vol. IGoogle Scholar
Pseudo-Scotus, (1891). Super librum I Priorum in Scotus, John Duns (1891–5), vol. IIGoogle Scholar
Ptolemy, Lucca (1909a). De Origine ac Translatione et Statu Romani Imperii, ed. Krammer, M. (Fontes Iuris Germanici Antiqui in Usum Scholarum ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicis separatim editi), Impensis Bibliopolii HahnianiGoogle Scholar
Ptolemy, Lucca (1909b). Determinatio Compendiosa de lurisdictione Imperii, ed. Krammer, M. (Fontes luris Germanici Antiqui in Usum Scholarum ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicis separatim editi), Impensis Bibliopolii HahnianiGoogle Scholar
Ptolemy, Lucca (1954). Completion of Thomas Aquinas' De Regimine Principum [De Regno] in Spiazzi, R. M. (ed.) Divi Thomae Aquinatis Opuscula Philosophica, MariettiGoogle Scholar
Quillet, Jeannine (1970). La philosophie politique de Marsile de Padoue, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Quillet, Jeannine (1977). La Philosophie politique du ‘Songe du Vergier’ (1378): Sources Doctrinales, J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Quinn, J. F. (1972). ‘Chronology of St. Bonaventure (1217–1257)’, Franciscan Studies 32:168–86.Google Scholar
Quinn, J. F. (1973). The Historical Constitution of St Bonaventure's Philosophy, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Quinn, J. F. (1974). ‘St. Bonaventure's fundamental conception of natural law’ in S. Bonaventura 1274–1974, 3, Bonaventurae, Collegium S., GrottaferrataGoogle Scholar
Quinn, J. F. (1974a). ‘Certitude of Reason and Faith in St Bonaventure and St Thomas’ in St Thomas Aquinas 1274–1974: Commemorative Studies, vol. 2, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Quintilian, (1920–2). The Institutio oratorio of Quintilian, with an English translation by Butler, H. E. (4 vols.) (Loeb Classical Library), HeinemannGoogle Scholar
Rabeau, Gaston (1938). Species-Verbum: L'activité intellectuelle élémentaire selon S. Thomas d'Aquin (Bibliothèque Thomiste, vol. 22), VrinGoogle Scholar
Radetti, G. (1953). Lorenzo Valla: Scritti filosofici e religiosi; introduzione, traduzione e note a cura di Giorgio Radetti, SansoniGoogle Scholar
Radulphus, Brito (1978a). Commentary on Boethius' De differentiis topicis, ed. Green-Pedersen, N.J., CIMAGL 26:1–92Google Scholar
Radulphus, Brito (1978b). ‘The Sophism “Omnis homo est omnis homo”’, ed. Pinborg, Jan and Green-Pedersen, N. J., CIMAGL 26:93–114Google Scholar
Radulphus, Brito (1980). Quaestiones super Priscianum minorem, ed. Enders, Heinz W. and Pinborg, Jan (Grammatica Speculativa, 3), Frommann-Holzboog.Google Scholar
Raeymaeker, L. (1947). Introduction à la Philosophie, Editions de I'Institut Supérieur de PhilosophieGoogle Scholar
Raeymaeker, L. (1951). ‘Les origines de I'Institut Supérieur de Philosophic à Louvain’, Revue Philosophique de Louvain 49: 505–633CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Raeymaeker, L. (1952). ‘Dominanten in de philosophische persoonlijkheid van Kardinaal Mercier’, Medelingen van de Koninklijke Vlaamse Academie … Klasse der Letteren, XIV: no. 7Google Scholar
Raeymaeker, L. (1954). The Philosophy of Being, HerderGoogle Scholar
Rahman, F. (1958). ‘Essence and Existence in Avicenna’, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 4:1–16.Google Scholar
Rahman, F. (1963). ‘Ibn Sīna’ in Sharif, M. M. (ed.) A History of Muslim Philosophy, v. 1, Otto HarrassowitzGoogle Scholar
Ralph, Strode (1493). Consequentiae et Obligationes, cum commentis, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Ramière, H. (1861). De l' Unité dans l'Enseignement de la Philosophie au sein des Écoles Catholiques, Régis RuffetGoogle Scholar
Ramírez, S. (1955). El derecho de gentes: examen crítico de la filosofía del derecho de gentes desde Aristóteles hasta Francisco Suáres, Ediciones StudiumGoogle Scholar
Ramírez, Santiago Maria (1955). Doctrina politico de Sto. Thomas, Publicaciones del Instituto Social Léon XIII. 1Google Scholar
Rand, Edward Kennard (1946). Cicero in the Courtroom of St Thomas Aquinas, Marquette University PressGoogle Scholar
Randall, John Herman (1940). ‘The Development of Scientific Method in the School of Padua’, Journal of the History of Ideas 1:177–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Randall, John Herman (1961). The School of Padua and the Emergence of Modern Science, Editrice AntenoreGoogle Scholar
Rashdall, Hastings (1936). The Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages (2nd ed.), ed. Powicke, F. M. and Emden, A. B. (3 vols.), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Raymond, Lull (1744). Logica nova, etc., Palma de Mallorca (Reprinted Minerva 1971, with introduction by Lohr, C. H.)Google Scholar
Reardon, John Joseph (1943). Selfishness and the Social Order: A Study in Thomistic Social Philosophy, Catholic University of America PressGoogle Scholar
Régis, Louis Marie (1959). Epistemology, trans. Byrne, Imelda C., The Macmillan CompanyGoogle Scholar
Reichling, D. (1893). Das Doctrinale des Alexander de Villa-Dei (Monumenta Germaniae Paedagogica, 12), A. HofmannGoogle Scholar
Reilly, George Cajetan (1934). The Psychology of Saint Albert the Great compared with that of St Thomas, The Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Reilly, James P. (1968). ‘Ockham Bibliography: 1950–1967’, Franciscan Studies 28:197–214.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reina, Maria Elena (1957). ‘Giovanni Buridano, Tractatus de suppositionibus’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 12:175–208. and 323–52Google Scholar
Reina, Maria Elena (1959). ‘Il problema del linguaggio in Buridano I: Voci e concetti’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 14:367–417.Google Scholar
Reina, Maria Elena (1960a). ‘Il problema del linguaggio in Buridano II: Significazione e verityà’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 15:141–65.Google Scholar
Reina, Maria Elena (1960b). ‘Il problema del linguaggio in Buridano III: Il linguaggio’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia I 5:238–64Google Scholar
Reina, Maria Elena (1970). ‘La prima questione del prologo del “Commento alle Sentenze” di Walter Catton’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 25:48–74.; 290–314Google Scholar
Remigio, Girolami (1934). Tractatus de bono communi excerpted by Egenter, R., Scholastik 9:79–92 (Excepts translated in Minio-Paluello, 1956)Google Scholar
Remigio, Girolami (1959). De bono pacis, ed. Davis, Charles T., Studi Danteschi 36:123–36Google Scholar
Renan, E. (1975). Souvenirs d' enfance et de jeunesse. Chronologie et introduction par Henriette Psichari. Notes et archives de l'oeuvre par Laudice Rétat, Garnier-FlammarionGoogle Scholar
Renard, H. (1956). ‘What is St Thomas' Approach to Metaphysics?The New Scholasticism 30:64–83Google Scholar
Renard, R. G. (1930). La théorie de l'institution: Essai d'ontologie juridique, SireyGoogle Scholar
Renard, R. G. (1935). ‘De l'institution à la conception analogique du droit’, Archives de Philosophie du Droit 5:81–145.Google Scholar
Renaudet, Augustin (1953). Préréforme et humanisme à Paris pendant les premières guerres d'Italie, 1494–1517 (2nd edn.), Librairie d'ArgencesGoogle Scholar
Renna, Thomas J. (1973). ‘Kingship in the Disputatio inter clericum et militem’, Speculum 48:675–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renna, Thomas J. (1978). ‘Aristotle and the French monarchy, 1260–1303’, Viator 9:309–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rescher, Nicholas (1963). Studies in the History of Arabic Logic, University of Pittsburgh PressGoogle Scholar
Rescher, Nicholas (1964). ‘Aristotle's Theory of Modal Syllogisms and Its Interpretation’ in Bunge, M. (ed.) The Critical Approach to Science and Philosophy. In Honor of Karl R. Popper, The Free Press of GlencoeGoogle Scholar
Reynolds, L. D., and Wilson, N. G. (1974). Scribes and Scholars: A Guide to the Transmission of Greek and Latin Literature (2nd ed.), Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Rhabanus, Maurus (1851). De institutione clericorum, PL107Google Scholar
Rhabanus, Maurus (1901). De institutione clericorum libri tres, ed. Knoepfler, Aloisius, Lentner, J. J.Google Scholar
Richard, Fitzralph (1890). De Pauperie Salvatoris, Books 1–4, ed. Poole, R. Lane in Wyclif's Latin Works, vol. 7: De Dominio Divino, Trübner (Reprinted Johnson Reprint Co. 1966)Google Scholar
Richard, Swineshead (1520). Liber calculationum, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Richard, Campsall (1968). Questiones super librum Priorum Analeticorum, in Synan, Edward A. (ed.), The Works of Richard of Campsall, vol. I; Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Riesenberg, P. N. (1956). Inalienability of Sovereignty in Medieval Political Thought, AMS PressGoogle Scholar
Riet, G. (1946). L'Épistémologie thomiste. Recherches sur le problème de la connaissance dans l' éicole thomiste contemporaine, Éditions de l'Institut Supérieur de Philosophie de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Riet, G. (1953). ‘La théorie thomiste de la sensation externe’, Revue philosophique de Louvain 51:374–408.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riet, S., ed. (1968). Avicenna Latinus: Liber De Anima IV–V, Éditions Orientalistes/BrillGoogle Scholar
Riet, S., ed., (1972). Avicenna Latinus: Liber de anima seu sextus de naturalibus I–II–III, Peeters, E. and Brill, E. J.Google Scholar
Rijk, L. M., ed. (1956). Petrus Abaelardus: Dialectica, Van GorcumGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1959). Garlandus Compotista: Dialectica, Van GorcumGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1962–7). Logica modernorum: A contribution to the History of Early Terminist Logic. I: On the Twelfth Century Theories of Fallacy (1962); II, 1: The Origin and Early Development of the Theory of Supposition; II, 2: Texts and Indices (1967), Van GorcumGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1966a) ‘Some new Evidence on Twelfth-Century Logic’, Vivarium 4:1–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1966b). ‘Some Notes on the Mediaeval Tract De insolubilibus with the Edition of a Tract Dating from the End of the Twelfth Century’, Vivarium 4:83–115.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1968a). ‘On the genuine text of Peter of Spain's Summule logicales, IVivarium 6:1–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1968b). ‘On the genuine text of Peter of Spain's Summule logicales II’, Vivarium 6:69–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1969a). ‘On the genuine text of Peter of Spain's Summule logicales. III’, Vivarium 7:8–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1969b). ‘On the genuine text of Peter of Spain's Summule logicales, IV’, Vivarium 7:120–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1970). Peter Abelard, Dialectica (Wijsgerige teksten en Studies, 1) (2nd edn.), Van GorcumGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1971–3). ‘The Development of Suppositio naturalis in Mediaeval Logic’, Vivarium 9:71–107.; 11:43–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1972). Peter of Spain (Petrus Hispanus Portugalensis) Tractatus called afterwards ‘Summule Logicales’, Van GorcumGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1974–6). ‘Some Thirteenth Century Tracts on the Game of Obligation’, Vivarium 12:94–123.; 13:22–54; 14:26–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1975). ‘Logica Cantabrigiensis – A Fifteenth-Century Cambridge Manual of Logic’, Revue internationale de philosophie, Grabmann, 29c année 113:297–315Google Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1976a). ‘Some thirteenth century tracts on the game of obligation’, Vivarium 14:26–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1976b). ‘Richard Billingham's Works on Logic’, Vivarium 14:121–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1977a). ‘On Ancient and Mediaeval Semantics and Metaphysics’, Vivarium 15:81–110.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rijk, L. M. ed. (1977b). ‘Logica Oxoniensis’, Medioevo 3:121–64.Google Scholar
Riley-Smith, J. S. C. (1977). What Were The Crusades?, MacmillanCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rinaldi, M. D. (1973). ‘Fortuna e diffusione del “De orthographia” di Giovanni Tortelli’, Italia medioevale e umanistica 16:227–61.Google Scholar
Risse, Wilhelm (1964). Die Logik der Neuzeit (Band I: 1500–1640), Frommann-HolzboogGoogle Scholar
Risse, Wilhelm (1965). Bibliographia Logica. Verzeichnis der Druckschriften zur Logik mit Angabe ihrer Fundorte, (Band I. 1472–1800), Georg OlmsGoogle Scholar
Rivera, Recio J. F. (1951). ‘Personajes hispánicos asistentes en 1215 al IV. Concilio de Lateran’, Hispania Sacra 4:335–55.Google Scholar
Rivero, M. L. (1976). ‘William of Sherwood on Composition and Division’, Historio-graphia Linguistica 3:17–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rivière, J. (1926). Le problème de l'église et de l'état au temps de Philippe le Bel, E. ChampionGoogle Scholar
Robert, Bacon (?) (1978). Sincategoreumata, ed. Braakhuis, H. A. G. in Braakhuis, 1978Google Scholar
Robert, Grosseteste (1514). In Aristotelis Posteriorum Analyticorum libros, Venice (Reprinted Minerva 1966)Google Scholar
Robert, Grosseteste (1912a). De libero arbitrio, ed. Baur, L., in Baur, 1912Google Scholar
Robert, Grosseteste (1912b). De luce seu de inchoatione formarum, ed. Baur, L., in Baur, 1912Google Scholar
Robert, Grosseteste (1912c). De veritate, ed. Baur, L., in Baur, 1912Google Scholar
Robert, Grosseteste (1963). Commentarius in VIII libros Physicorum Aristotelis, ed. Dales, Richard C., University of ColoradoGoogle Scholar
Robert, Holkot (1518). In quattuor libros Sententiarum quaestiones, Lyon (Reprinted Minerva 1967)Google Scholar
Robert, Holkot (1518a). Sex articuli, in Holkot, Robert (1518)Google Scholar
Robert, Kilwardby (1935). De natura theologiae, ed. Stegmüller, F. (Opuscula et textus, Series scholastica, 17), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Robert, Kilwardby (1975). ‘The Commentary on Priscianus maior Ascribed to Robert Kilwardby’, ed. Pinborg, J. et al., CIMAGL 15:1–146Google Scholar
Robert, Kilwardby (1976). De ortu scientiarum, ed. Judy, A. G. (Auctores Britannici Medii Aevi, 4), The British Academy and The Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Roberts, L. D. (1973). ‘Indeterminism in Duns Scotus' Doctrine of Human Freedom’, The Modern Schoolman 51:1–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robins, R. H. (1951). Ancient and Mediaeval Grammatical Theory in Europe, G. BellGoogle Scholar
Robson, J. A. (1961). Wyclif and the Oxford Schools (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, Second Series, 8), Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Roger, Bacon (1897–1900). The ‘Opus majus’ of Roger Bacon, ed. Bridges, J. H. (3 vols.), Clarendon Press (vols. I and II) and Williams, and Norgate, (vol. Ill)Google Scholar
Roger, Bacon (1902). The Greek Grammar of Roger Bacon and a Fragment of his Hebrew Grammar, ed. Nolan, E. and Hirsch, S. A., Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Roger, Bacon (1905–40). Opera hactenus inedita Rogeri Baconi, ed. Steele, Robert (16 fascicules in 12 vols.), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Roger, Bacon (1911). Compendium studii theologiae, ed. Rashdall, Hastings (British Society of Franciscan Studies, 3), Aberdeen University PressGoogle Scholar
Roger, Bacon (1928). The Opus Majus of Roger Bacon, tr. Burke, Robert Belle (2 vols.), Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Roger, Bacon (1940). Sumule dialectices, ed Steele, Robert, in Opera hactenus inedita Rogeri Baconi, fasc. 15, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Roger, Bacon (1978). De signis, ed. Fredborg, K. M. et al., in Fredborg, et al. 1978Google Scholar
Roger, Marston (1932). Quaestiones disputatae, ed. a pp. Collegii s. Bonaventurae ad Claras Aquas, I., QuaracchiGoogle Scholar
Rohmer, Jean (1951). ‘L'intentionnalité des sensations de Platon à Ockham’, Revue des sciences religieuses 25:5–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rolland-Gosselin, Bernard (1928). La doctrine politique de saint Thomas d' Aquin, M. RivièreGoogle Scholar
Rolland-Gosselin, Bernard (1949). La morale chrétienne, Desclée, De BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Rommen, H. A. (1947). The Natural Law. A study in legal and social history and philosophy, tr. Hanley, T. R., B. Herder Book CoGoogle Scholar
Roos, H. (1961). Martini de Dacia Opera (Corpus Philosophorum Danicorum Medii Aevi, 2), GadGoogle Scholar
Roos, H. (1963). ‘Ein unbekanntes Sophisma des Boethius de Dacia’, Scholastik 38:378–91.Google Scholar
Roos, H. (1974). ‘Zur Begriffsgeschichte des Terminus “apparens” in den logischen Schriften des ausgehenden 13. Jahrhunderts’, in Virtus Politica, Festgabe zum 75. Geburtstag von Alfons Hufnagel, Frommann-HolzboogGoogle Scholar
Roos, H. (1977). ‘Henrici Roos in Memoriam. Nachgelassene Papiere’, CIMAGL 24:1–84.Google Scholar
Rose, Paul Lawrence (1973). ‘Keckermann, Bartholomew’ in Gillispie, C. C. (ed.) Dictionary of Scientific Biography, Charles Scribner's SonsGoogle Scholar
Ross, W. D. (1949). Aristotle's Prior and Posterior Analytics.A revised text with introduction and commentary, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Rossi, G. P. (1959). La Filosqfia nel Collegio Alberoni e il Neotomismo, Divus ThomasGoogle Scholar
Rossi, P. (1975). ‘Per l'edizione del Commentarium in Posteriorum Analyticorum Libros di Roberto Grossatesta’, Rivista di Filosofia Neo-Scolastica 67:489–515.Google Scholar
Roure, Marie-Louise (1962). ‘Le traité “Des propositions insolubles” de Jean de Celaya’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 29:235–338.Google Scholar
Roure, Marie-Louise (1970). ‘La problématique des propositions insolubles au xiiie siècle et au début du xive, suivie de l'édition des traités de W. Shyreswood, W. Burleigh et Th. Bradwardine’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 37:205–326.Google Scholar
Rouse, Richard H. and Mary, A.. (1967). ‘John of Salisbury and the doctrine of tyrannicide’, Speculum 42:693–709.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rubenstein, Nicolai (1965). ‘Marsilius of Padua and Italian political thought of his time’ in Hale, J. R., Highfield, J. R. L., and Smalley, B. (eds.) Europe in the Late Middle Ages, Northwestern University PressGoogle Scholar
Russell, Bertrand (1910–11). ‘Knowledge by Acquaintance and Knowledge by Description’, Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, n.s. vol. 11:108–28Google Scholar
Russell, Frederick H. (1975). The Just War in the Middle Ages, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Russell, J. C. (1933). ‘The Preferments and “Adiutores” of Robert Grosseteste’, Harvard Theological Review 26:161–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruysschaert, J. (1954). ‘Les manuels de grammaire latine composés par Pomponio Leto’, Scriptorium 8:98–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruysschaert, J. (1961). ‘A propos des trois premières grammaires latines de Pomponio Leto’, Scriptorium 15:68–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ryan, Edmund J. (1951). The Role of the ‘Sensus Communis’ in the Psychology of St Thomas Aquinas, Messenger PressGoogle Scholar
Rzadkiewicz, Arnold Ladislas (1949). The Philosophical Basis of Human Liberty according to St Thomas Aquinas, Catholic University of America PressGoogle Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1891). Vita di Cuarino Veronese, Tipografia del R. Istituto Sordo-MutiGoogle Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1896). La scuola e gli studi di Guarino Guarini Veronese, F. GalatiGoogle Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1902). ‘Dei metodi nell' insegnamento della sintassi latina: considerazioni didattiche e storiche’, Rivista di filologia 30:304–14.Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1905). Le scoperte dei codici latini e greci nei secoli XIV e XV (2 vols.; reprinted 1967), SansoniGoogle Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1906). ‘Elementi nazionali nella teoria grammaticale dei Romani’, Studi italiani di filologia classica 14:113–25.Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1914). Le scoperte dei codici latini e greci ne' secoli XIV e XV: nuove ricerche col riassunto filologico dei due volumi, SansoniGoogle Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1916). ‘Documenti guariniani’, Atti dell' Accademia di Verona, 4th Series, 18:211–86Google Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1919). Epistolario di Cuarino Veronese, vol. 3: Commento (Miscellanea di storia veneta, Ser. 3 vol. 14), A spese della SocietàGoogle Scholar
Sabbadini, R. (1922). Il metodo degli umanisti, Le MonierGoogle Scholar
Sabine, George H. (1963). A History of Political Theory (3rd ed.), Holt, Rinehart, and WinstonGoogle Scholar
Sainte-Beuve, C. A. (1854). ‘Chateaubriand: anniversaire du Génie du Christianisme’, Causeries du Lundi (17 April 1854)Google Scholar
Saint–Pourçain, Durand (1506). De Iurisdictione Ecclesiastica, J. PetitGoogle Scholar
Saint–Pourçain, Durand (1677). De Origine et Usu Iurisdictionum in Maxima Bibliotheca Veterum Patrum 26:127–35, LyonGoogle Scholar
Saint–Pourçain, Durand (1929). Quaestio de natura cognitionis, ed. Koch, J. (BGPM, XXVI), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Sajó, Géza (1958). ‘Boèce de Dacie et les commentaires anonymcs inédits de Munich sur la Physique et sur la Génération attribués à Siger de Brabant’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 33:21–58.Google Scholar
Sala, Gervasio (1957). ‘Il valore obligatorio della conscienza nei primi scolastici’, Studi francescani 54:174–98.Google Scholar
Salamonius, Albertischus Marius (1955). De Principatu Lihri Septem (Pubblicazioni dell' Istituto di diritto pubblico e di dottrina dello stato della Facoltà di scienza politiche dell’ Università di Roma, Ser. 4, n. 5), GiuffrèGoogle Scholar
Salamucha, J. (1950). ‘Die Aussagenlogik bei Wilhelm von Ockham’, Franziskanische Studien 32:97–134.Google Scholar
Salembier, Louis (1886). Petrus de Alliaco, J. LefortGoogle Scholar
Salembier, Louis (1931). Le Cardinal Pierre d'Ailly, Georges FrèreGoogle Scholar
Salman, D. (1939). ‘The Mediaeval Latin Translations of Alfarabi's Work’, The New Scholasticism 13:256–61.Google Scholar
Salmon, V. (1969). [Review of Cartesian Linguistics by Chomsky, N.], Journal of Linguistics 5:165–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salter, H. E., ed. (1923). Registrum Annalium Collegii Mertonensis 1483–1521, Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Sambursky, S. (1959). Physics of the Stoics, Routledge & Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Sanctius Brocensis, Franciscus (1587). Minerva, SalamancaGoogle Scholar
Sanderson, Robert (1640). Logicae Artis Compendium, OxfordGoogle Scholar
Sanseverino, G. (1862). Philosophia christiana cum antiqua et nova comparata, ManfrediGoogle Scholar
Santeler, Josef (1939). Der Platonismus in der Erkenntnislehre des heiligen Thomas von Aquin, RauchGoogle Scholar
Santonastaso, G. (1957). ‘Occam e la plenitudo potestatis’, Rassegna di scienze filosofiche 10:213–71Google Scholar
Sarton, G. (1931). Introduction to the History of Science, II. 1–2, Williams and WilkinsGoogle Scholar
Sarubbi, Antonio (1971). Chiesa e stato comunale nel pensiero di Remigio de' Girolami, MoranoGoogle Scholar
Sassen, F. (1931). ‘Siger de Brabant et la doctrine de la double verité’, Revue néscolastique de philosophie 33:170–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Savonarola, Girolamo (1534). ‘De politia et regno’ in Compendium Totius Philosophiae, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Scaliger, J. C. (1540). De causis linguae Latinae, LyonGoogle Scholar
Schafer, Carl (1935). Die Staatslehre des Johannes Gerson, Buchdruckerei Beyer und HansknechtGoogle Scholar
Scheibler, Christoph (1628). Philosophia compendiosa, OxfordGoogle Scholar
Schenk, Günther (1973). Zur Geschichte der logische Form. Erster Band. Einige Entwicklungstendenzen von der Antike bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters. VEB Deutscher Verlag der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Schepers, H. (1963). Moglichkeit und Kontingenz. Zur Geschichte der philosophischen Terminologie vor Leibniz (Studi e richerche di storia della filosofia), Edizioni di ‘Filosofia’Google Scholar
Schepers, H. (1972). ‘Holkot contra dicta Crathorn II: Das “significatum per propositionem”. Aufbau und Kritik einer nominalistischen Theorie über den Gegenstand des Wissens’, Philosophisches Jahrbuch der Görres-Gesellschaft 79:106–36.Google Scholar
Schilling, O. (1930). Die Staats- und Soziallehre des hl. Thomas von Aquin (2nd ed.), HüberGoogle Scholar
Schmandt, R. H. (1975). ‘The Fourth Crusade and the Just-war Theory’, The Catholic Historical Review 61:191–221.Google Scholar
Schmaus, M. (1959). ‘Leben und Werk Martin Grabmanns’ in Miscellanea Martin Grabmann (Mitteilungen des Grabmann-Instituts der Universität München, 3), University of MunichGoogle Scholar
Schmidt, C. (1855). La Vie et les Travaux dejean Sturm, SchmidtGoogle Scholar
Schmidt, R. W. (1966). The Domain of Logic according to Saint Thomas Aquinas, NijhoffCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmitt, Charles B. (1971). A Critical Survey and Bibliography of Studies on Renaissance Aristotelianism 1958–1969, Editrice AntenoreGoogle Scholar
Schmitt, Charles B. (1975). ‘Philosophy and Science in Sixteenth-Century Universities: Some Preliminary Comments’ in Murdoch, J. E. and, Sylla, E. (1975)Google Scholar
Schmitt, F. S. (1936). Ein neues unvollendetes Werk des hl. Anselm von Canterbury (BGPM XXXIII, 3), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Schmugge, Ludwig (1966). Johannes von Jandun (1285/189–1328): Untersuchungen zur Biographie und Sozialtheorie eines lateinischen Averroisten (Pariser Historische Studien, No. 5), Anton HiersemannGoogle Scholar
Schneider, Arthur (1903–6). Die Psychologie Alberts des Grossen nach den Quellen dargestellt (BGPM IV, 5–6), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Scholz, H. (1961). A Concise History of Logic, Philosophical LibraryGoogle Scholar
Scholz, R. (1902). Aegidius von Rom, Druck der Union deutsche VerlagsgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Scholz, R. (1911–14). Unbekannte Kirchenpolitische Streitschriften aus der Zeit Ludwigs des Bayern (1327–1354) (2 vols.), LoescherGoogle Scholar
Scholz, R. (1936). ‘Marsilius von Padua und die Genesis des modernen Staatsbewusstseins’, Historische Zeitschrift 156:88–103.Google Scholar
Scholz, R. (1962). Die Publizistik zur Zeit Philipps des Schönen und Bonifaz VIII, P. Schippers [first published 1903]Google Scholar
Schrimpf, G. (1966). Die Axiomenschrift des Boethius (De Hebdomadibus) als Philosophisches Lehrbuch des Mittelalters, BrillGoogle Scholar
Schulz, F. (1945). ‘Bracton on kingship’, English Historical Review 60:136–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schumacher, Leo Sebastian (1949). The Philosophy of the Equitable Distribution of Wealth, Catholic University of America PressGoogle Scholar
Schütz, Ludwig (1895). Thomas-Lexikon (2nd edn.), SchöninghGoogle Scholar
Scott, T. K. (1965). ‘John Buridan on the Objects of Demonstrative Science’, Speculum 40:654–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, T. K. (1969). ‘Ockham on Evidence, Necessity and Intuition’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 7:27–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, T. K. (1971). ‘Nicholas of Autrecourt, Buridan, and Ockhamism’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 9:15–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Serene, Eileen F. (1979) ‘Robert Grosseteste on Induction and Demonstrative Science’, Synthese 40:97–115.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seton, John (1631). Dialectica annotationibus Petri Carteri, CambridgeGoogle Scholar
Sextus, Empiricus (1958). Opera, ed. Mutschmann, H., vol. I, TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Shapiro, Herman (1957). Motion, Time and Place according to William` Ockham, The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Shapiro, Herman (1959). ‘Walter Burley and the Intension and Remission of Forms’, Speculum 34:413–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shapiro, Herman and Charlotte, (1965). ‘De Primo et Ultimo Instanti des Walter Burley’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 47:157–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sharp, D. (1934). ‘Simon of Fȧversham's Quaestiones super tertium De anima’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 9:307–68Google Scholar
Sharp, E. D. (1964). Franciscan Philosophy at Oxford in the Thirteenth Century, Oxford University Press (first published 1930)Google Scholar
Sheppard, Vincent F. (1949). Religion and the Concept of Democracy: A Thomistic Study in Social Philosophy, Catholic University of America PressGoogle Scholar
Shields, A. L., ed. (1949). Averrois Cordubensis Compendia Librorum qui Parva Naturalia Vocantur (Corpus Commentariorum Averrois in Aristotelem), Mediaeval Academy of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Siematkowska, Z. K. (1960). ‘Avant l'exil de Gilles de Rome: Au sujet d'une dispute sur les “Theoremata de esse et essentia” de Gilles de Rome’, Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 7:3–67Google Scholar
Siewerth, G. (1954). Die menschliche Willensfreiheit. Texte zur thomistischen Freiheitslehre, SchwannGoogle Scholar
Siger, Brabant (1941). Questions sur la Physique d'Aristote ed. Delhaye, P., Louvain, Institut supéerieur de philosophieGoogle Scholar
Siger, Brabant (1948). Siger de Brabant. Questions sur la métaphysique (Quaestiones in Metaphysicam), ed. Graiff, C. A., Éditions de l'lnstitut Supérieur de Philosophie de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Siger, Brabant (1966). Die Questiones metaphysice tres des Siger von Brabant', ed. Vennebusch, J., Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 48:175–89Google Scholar
Siger, Brabant (1972a). Quaestiones in tertium De anima, De anima intellectiva, De aeternitate mundi ed. Bazán, B., Publications Universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Siger, Brabant (1972b). Les Quaestiones super librum de causis de Siger de Brabant, ed. Marlasca, A., Publications Universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Siger, Brabant (1974). Écrits de logique, de morale et de physique ed. Bazán, B., Publications Universitaires de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Siger, Courtrai (1913). Ars Priorum in Wallerand, G. (ed.) Les Oeuvres de Siger de Courtrai (Les Philosophes Belges. Textes et Études), Louvain Institut Supérieur de PhilosophieGoogle Scholar
Siger, Courtrai (1978). Summa Modorum Significandi – Sophismata, ed. Pinborg, J. (Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science, III: Studies in the History of Linguistics, 14), BenjaminsGoogle Scholar
Sigmund, Paul E. (1963). Nicholas of Cusa and Medieval Political Thought, Harvard University PressCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sigmund, Paul E. (1971). Natural Law in Political Thought, WinthropGoogle Scholar
Sikes, J. G. (1932). Peter Abailard, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Sikes, J. G. (1934). ‘John de Pouilli and Peter de la Palu’, English Historical Review 49:219–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simon, Faversham (1957). Opera omnia, vol. 1; Opera logica, tomus prior: Quaestiones super libro Porphyrii, Quaestiones super libro Praedicamentorum, Quaestiones super libro Perihermeneias, ed. Mazzarella, P., CedamGoogle Scholar
Simon, Tournai (1966). Expositio super Simbolum, ed. Häring, N. in Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 41Google Scholar
Simonin, H. D. (1930). ‘La connaissance des singuliers matériels d'après les maîtres franciscains de la fin du xiiie siècle’ in Mélanges Mandonnet. Études d'histoire littéraire et doctrinale du moyen âge (2 vols.), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Simonin, H. D. (1930a). ‘La notion d' “intentio” dans l'oeuvre de S. Thomas d'Aquin’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 19:445–63.Google Scholar
Simonin, H. D. (1930b). ‘La connaissance humaine des singuliers matériels d'après les maitres franciscains de la fin du XIIIe siècle’ in Mélanges Mandonnet, vol. 2 (Bibliothèque Thomiste, vol. 14), VrinGoogle Scholar
Simonin, H. D. (1931). ‘Connaissance et similitude’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 20:293–303.Google Scholar
Simplicius, (1907). In Aristotelis Categorias Commentarium, ed. Kalbfleisch, C. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca VIII), ReimerGoogle Scholar
Simplicius, (1971–5). Commentaire sur les Catégories d'Aristote, ed. Pattin, A. (Corpus latinum commentariorum in Aristotelem Graecorum, V. 1–2), Publications universitaires de Louvain (1971); Brill (1975)Google Scholar
Siwek, (1948). Psychologia Metaphysica. Pontificia Universitas GregorianaGoogle Scholar
Skinner, Quentin (1978). The Foundations of Modern Political Thought. Vol. 1: The Renaissance. Vol. 2: The Age of Reformation, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Smalley, Beryl ed. (1965). Trends in Medieval Political Thought, Basil BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Smalley, Beryl ed. (1973). The Becket Conflict and the Schools: A Study of Intellectuals in Politics, Rowman and LittlefieldGoogle Scholar
Smet, A. J., ed. (1968). Alexandre d'Aphrodisias, Commentaire sur les Météores d'Aristote (Corpus Latinum Commentariorum in Aristotelem Graecorum IV), Publications Universitaires de Louvain/Éditions Béatrice-NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Smiglecki, Martin (1634). Logica, OxfordGoogle Scholar
Smith, V. (1954). ‘Prime Mover, Physical and Metaphysical Considerations’, Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association 28:78–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, V. (1958). The General Science of Nature, BruceGoogle Scholar
Sobociński, B. (1956). ‘In memoriam Jan Łukasiewicz’, Philosophical Studies (Maynooth) 6:3–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sorabji, Richard (1972). Aristotle on Memory, DuckworthGoogle Scholar
Soto, Domingo (1567). Libri decem de iustitia et iure, AntwerpGoogle Scholar
Soto, Domingo (1587). In Porphyrii Isagogen, Aristotelis Categorias librosque de demonstratione commentaria, Venice (Reprinted Minerva 1967)Google Scholar
Southern, R. W. (1963). Saint Anselm and his Biographer, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Southern, R. W. (1970). Medieval Humanism and other Studies. BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Southern, R. W. and Schmitt, F. S. (1969). Memorials of St Anselm, British AcademyGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1971). ‘An Anonymous Tract on Insolubilia from Ms Vat. lat. 674: An Edition and Analysis of the Text’, Vivarium 9: l–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1973). ‘The Origins of the Mediaeval Insolubilia-Literature’, Franciscan Studies 33:292–309.Google Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1973a). ‘The Treatises On Modal Propositions and On Hypothetical Propositions by Richard Lavenham’, Mediaeval Studies 35:49–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1974a). ‘Five Logical Tracts by Richard Lavenham’, in O'Donnell, J. Reginald (ed.), Essays in Honour of Anton Charles Pegis, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1974b). ‘Ockham on Self-Reference’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 15:298–300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1974c). ‘Ockham's Rule of Supposition: Two Conflicts in His Theory’, Vivarium 12:63–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1975a). The Mediaeval Liar: A Catalogue of the Insolubilia-Literature (Subsidia Mediaevalia, 5), Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1975b). ‘Notes on Some Manuscripts of Logical and Physical Works by Richard Lavenham’, Manuscripta 19:139–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1975c). ‘Ockham's Distinctions between Absolute and Connotative Terms’, Vivarium 13:55–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1975d). ‘Some Epistemological Implications of the Burley-Ockham Dispute’, Franciscan Studies 35:212–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1976). ‘Robert Fland's Consequentiae: An Edition’, Mediaeval Studies 38:54–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1977). ‘Roger Swyneshed's Obligationes: Edition and Comments’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 44:243–85.Google Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1978a). ‘John Buridan on the Liar: A Study and Reconstruction’, Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 19: 579–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1978b). ‘Richard Lavenham's Obligationes: Edition and Comments’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 33:225–242.Google Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1978c). ‘Robert Fland's Insolubilia: An Edition, with Comments on the Dating of Fland's Works’, Mediaeval Studies 40:56–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1979a). ‘Roger Swyneshed's Insolubilia: Edition and Comments’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 46:177–220.Google Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1979b). William Heytesbury: On ‘Insoluble’ Sentences: Chapter One of His Rules for Solving Sophisms (Mediaeval Sources in Translation, 21), Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1979c). ‘Recent Research on Medieval Logic’, Synthese 40:3–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1980). ‘Robert Fland's Obligationes: An Edition’, Mediaeval Studies 42:41–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spade, Paul Vincent (1980a). ‘Richard Lavenham and the Cambridge Logic’, Historiographia Linguistica 7:241–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spettmann, H. (1923). ‘Der Ethikkommentar des Johannes Peckham’ in Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters (BGPM suppl. Bd. 2), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
St Elpidius, Alexander (1969). Tractatus de Ecclesiastica Potestate in Rocaberti, J. T. (ed.) Bibliotheca Maxima Pontificia, 2, Akademische Druck- und VerlagsanstaltGoogle Scholar
St Thomas, John (1930–7). Cursus Philosophicus Thomisticus, ed. Reiser, B., Marietti (1931–53). Cursus Theologicus, DescléeGoogle Scholar
St Thomas, John (1955a). Outlines of Formal Logic, tr. with an introduction by Wade, Francis C., Marquette University PressGoogle Scholar
St Thomas, John (1955b). The Material Logic of John of St Thomas, tr. Simon, Y. R., Glanville, J. J., and Hollenhorst, G. D., University of Chicago PressGoogle Scholar
Stahl, William Harris (1971). Martianus Capella and the Seven Liberal Arts. Volume I, The Quadrivium of Martianus Capella. Latin Traditions in the Mathematical Sciences 50 B.C. – A.D. 1250, Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Starkey, Thomas (1948). A Dialogue between Reginald Pole and Thomas Lupset, ed. Burton, Kathleen M., Chatto and WindusGoogle Scholar
Steele, R., ed. (1920). Secretum secretorum (Opera hactenus inedita Rogeri Baconi, 5), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Steele, R., ed. (1935). Quaestiones supra librum De causis (Opera hactenus inedita Rogeri Baconi, 12), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1930). ‘Siger de Brabant d'après ses oeuvres inédites’, Revue néoscolastique de philosophie 32:403–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1931). Siger de Brabant d'après ses oeuvres inédites, vol. 1: Les oeuvres inédites (Les philosophes belges, No. 12), Éditions de L'Institut Supérieur de PhilosophieGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1938). Les oeuvres et la doctrine de Siger de Brabant (Académie royale de Belgique. Classe des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques. Mémoires, vol. 39, fasc. 3), HayezGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1942). Siger de Brabant d'après ses oeuvres inédites, vol. 2: Siger dans l'histoire de l'aristotélisme (Les philosophes belges, No. 13), Éditions de L'Institut Supérieur de PhilosophieGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1948). ‘Maurice de Wulf, historien de la philosophie médiévale’, Revue Philosophique de Louvain 46:421 –47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1951). ‘Siger of Brabant’, The Modern Schoolman 29:11–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1955). Aristotle in the West. The Origins of Latin Aristotelianism, tr. Johnston, L., NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1956). ‘Nouvelles recherches sur Siger de Brabant et son école’, Revue philosophique de Louvain 54:130–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1966). La Philosophie au XIIIe sièle (Philosophes médiévaux 9), Publications universitaires de Louvain Béatrice-NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1971). ‘Un commentaire semi-averroïste du traité de l'âame (Oxford, Merton College 275, f. 67–84; Munich, Clm 9559, f. 74–82)’ in Giele, Maurice, Steenberghen, Fernand, Bazán, Bernard (eds.) Trois commentaires anonymes sur le traité de l'âme d'Aristote (Philosophes médiévaux, vol. 11), Publications Universitaires and Béatrice-NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1974). Introduction à I'étude de la philosophie médiévale (Philosophes médiévaux, vol. 18), Publications Universitaires and Beatrice-NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1976). ‘“Averroisme” et “double vérité” au siècle de saint Louis’ in Septième centenaire de la mort de saint Louis, Actes des colloques de Royaumont et de Paris (21–27 mai 1970), Société d'Édition ‘Les Belles Lettres’Google Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1977). Maître Siger de Brabant (Philosophes médiévaux, No. 21), Publications UniversitairesGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1978). ‘Siger de Brabant et la condamnation de l'aristotelisme heterodoxe le 7 mars 1277Bulletin de I'Académie royale de Belgique, Classes des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques, 5th ser., Tome 44, Académie Royale de BelgiqueGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1979) ‘Etienne Gilson, historien de la pensée médiévale’. Revue philosophique de Louvain 77:487–508CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steenberghen, F. (1980). Thomas Aquinas and Radical Aristotelianism, Catholic University of America PressGoogle Scholar
Stegmüller, Friedrich (1935). Geschichte der Molinismus: Neue Molinaschriften (BGPM XXXII), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Stelling-Michaud, Sven, ed. (1967). Les Universités Européennes du XIVe au XVIIIe sièle: Actes du Colloque International à l'occasion du VIe centenaire de I'Université Jagellonne de Cracovie, DrozGoogle Scholar
Steneck, Nicholas H. (1974). ‘Albert the Great on the Classification and Localization of the Internal Senses’, Isis 65:193–211.Google ScholarPubMed
Steneck, Nicholas H. (1980). ‘Albert on the Psychology of Sense Perception’ in Weisheipl, James A. (ed.) Albertus Magnus and the Sciences: Commemorative Essays 1980, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Stevens, H.J. (1975). ‘Lorenzo Valla and Isidore of Seville’, Traditio 31:343–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stiegler, A. (1958). Der kirchliche Rechtsbegriff: Elemente und Phasen seiner Erkenntnis-geschichte, Schell SteinerGoogle Scholar
Stone, Lawrence ed. (1975). The University in Society (vol. I), Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Stout, Harry S. (1974). ‘Marsilius of Padua and the Henrician Reformation’, Church History 43:308–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stratenwerth, G. (1951). Die Naturrechtslehre des Johannes Duns Scotus, Vandenhoeck und RuprechtGoogle Scholar
Strauss, L. and Cropsy, J., eds. (1963). A History of Political Philosophy, Rand McNallyGoogle Scholar
Strayer, Joseph R. (1970). On the Medieval Origins of the Modem State, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Streckenbach, G. (ed.) (1972). ‘Paulus Niavis, Latinum ydeoma pro novellis studentibus’, Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 7:187–251Google Scholar
Stump, Eleonore (1974). ‘Boethius's Works on the Topics’, Vivarium 12:77–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stump, Eleonore (1978). Boethius's De topicis differentiis. Translated, with notes and essays on the text;Cornell UniversityGoogle Scholar
Stump, Eleonore (1980). ‘Dialectic in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries: Garlandus Compotista’, History and Philosophy of Logic 1:1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stump, Eleonore (1980a). ‘William of Sherwood's Treatise on Obligations’, Historiographia Linguistica 7:249–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stump, Eleonore (1981). ‘Boethian Theory of Topics and its Place in Early Scholastic Logic’ in Proceedings of the International Boethius Conference in Pavia, , ed. Obertello, L., BrillGoogle Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1612). Tractatus de legibus ac Deo legislatore, CoimbraGoogle Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1856–77). Opera omnia (26 vols.), L. VivèsGoogle Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1944). Selections from Three Works, ed. Scott, James Brown (2 vols.) (The Classics of International Law, 20), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1947). On the various kinds of Distinctions, tr. Vollert, C., Marquette University PressGoogle Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1964). On Formal and Universal Unity, tr. with an introduction by Ross, J. F., Marquette University PressGoogle Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1965). Disputationes metaphysicae, Georg OlmsGoogle Scholar
Suárez, Francisco (1971–7). De Legibus, ed. Pereña, Luciano (6 vols.) (Corpus Hispanorum de Pace, 11–17), Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, Instituto Francisco de VitoriaGoogle Scholar
Suarez, G. (1948). ‘El pensamiento de Egidio Romano en torno a la distinción de esencia y existencia’, La Ciencia Tomista 75:66–99.; 230–72Google Scholar
Südhoff, K. (1914). ‘Die kurze “Vita” und das Verzeichnis der Arbeiten Gerhards von Cremona’, Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin 8:73–82.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Mark W. (1967). Apuleian Logic (Studies in Logic and the Foundations of Mathematics), North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Summe Metenses in Rijk, 1962–7, II (1). 449–90 (excerpts)Google Scholar
Susemihl, F., ed. (1872). Aristotelis Politicorum libri octo, cum vetusta translatione Guilelmi de Moerbeke, TeubnerGoogle Scholar
Sweeney, Leo (1963). ‘Existence/Essence in Thomas Aquinas's Early Writings’, Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association 37:97–131.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sweeney, Leo and Ermatinger, C.J. (1958). ‘Divine Infinity according to Richard Fishacre’, The Modern Schoolman 35:191–235.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swiezawski, S. (1934). ‘Les intentions premiers et les intentions secondes chez Jean Duns Scot’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 9:205–60Google Scholar
Swiniarski, John J. (1970). ‘A New Presentation of Ockham's Theory of Supposition with an Evaluation of Some Contemporary Criticisms’, Franciscan Studies 30:181–217.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sylla, Edith (1971). ‘Medieval Quantifications of Qualities: the “Merton School”’, Archive for History of Exact Sciences 8:9–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sylla, Edith (1973). ‘Medieval Concepts of the Latitude of Forms: The Oxford Calculators’, Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 40:223–83Google Scholar
Sylla, Edith (1979). ‘The A Posteriori Foundations of Natural Science. Some Medieval Commentaries on Aristotle's Physics, Book I, Chapters 1 and 2’, Synthese 40:147–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Synan, E. A. (1962). ‘Sixteen Sayings by Richard of Campsall on Contingency and Foreknowledge’, Mediaeval Studies 24:250–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tacitus, (1949). Cornelii Taciti Dialogus de oratoribus, ed. Gubernatis, M. L. (Corpus Scriptorum Latinorum Paravianum), G. P. ParaviaGoogle Scholar
Tambuyser, R. (1958). ‘L'érection de la chaire de philosophic thomiste à l'Université de Louvain (1880–1882)’, Revue philosophique de Louvain 56:478–509.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tatnall, Edith Comfort (1965). Church and State According to John Wyclyf, University MicrofilmsGoogle Scholar
Terrero, José Riesco (1960). ‘Juan de Janduno y el GandavenseSalmanticensis commentarius de sacris disciplinis 7:331–43Google Scholar
Teufel, Waldemar (1977). Universitas studii Tuwingensis: Die Tübinger Universitätsver-fassung in vorreformatorischer Zeit (1477–1534), MohrGoogle Scholar
Themistius, (1900). Analyticorum Posteriorum paraphrasis, ed. Wallies, M. (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca V. 1), G. ReimerGoogle Scholar
Theophrastus, (1973). Die logischen Fragmente des Theophrast, ed. Graeser, Andreas (Kleine Texte für Vorlesungen und Uebungen, 191), De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Théry, G. (1931). ‘L'Augustinisme médiéval et le problème de l'unité de la forme substantielle’, in Acta Hebdomadae Augustinianae-Thomisticae, MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thierry, Chartres (1971). Commentaries on Boethius by Thierry of Chartres and his School, ed. Häring, Nikolaus M., Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1874–89). Opera omnia, ed. Fretté, S. E. and Maré, P. (34 vols.), L. VivèsGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1882–). S. Thomae Aquinatis Doctoris Angelici. Opera Omnia. lussu impensaque Leonis XIII, P.M. edita (Leonine, ed.) Vatican Polyglot PressGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1882). Commentaria in Aristotelis Peri Hermeneias èt Posteriorum Analyticorum in Aquinas, Thomas 1882–, vol. 1Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1888–1906). Summa theologiae in Aquinas, Thomas 1882–, vols. 4–12Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1889). In libros Aristotelis De caelo et mundo expositio in Aquinas, Thomas 1882–, vol. 3Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1925). Quaestiones disputatae, ed. Mandonnet, P. (3 vols.), P. LéthielleuxGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1929–56). Scriptum super Sententiis, ed. Mandonnet, P. and Moos, M. F., Léthielleux, P.Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1933). It decern libros Ethicorum Aristotelis ad Nicomachum expositio, ed. Pirotta, A. M., MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1934a). Summa contra Gentiles, in Aquinas, Thomas 1882–, vols. 13–15Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1948a). In Aristotelis librum De anima commentarium, ed. Pirotta, A. M., MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1948b). Le ‘De ente et essentia’ de s. Thomas d'Aquin, ed. Roland-Gosselin, M.-D., J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1948c). In librum Boethii De Trinitate quaestiones quinta et sexta, Société Philosophique and E. NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1948–50). Summa theologiae, ed. Caramello, P. (from the Leonine ed.) (3 vols.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1949a). Quaestiones disputatae, ed. Spiazzi, R. M. et al. (8th ed.) (2 vols.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1949b). De veritate in Aquinas, Thomas 1949aGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1949c). On Kingship to the King of Cyprus, tr. Phelan, Gerald B., rev. with introd. and notes by Eschmann, I. T., Pontifical Institute of Medieval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1950a). De principiis naturae, Société Philosophique and E. NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1950b). In librum beati Dionysii De divinis nominibus expositio, ed. Pera, C., MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1950c). Summa Theologiae: Prima Pars; Prima Secundae, MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1951). In octo libros Politicorum Aristotelis expositio, ed. Spiazzi, R. M., MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1953a). Quaestiones disputatae, ed. Spiazzi, R. M. et al. (9th rev. ed.) (2 vols.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1953b). Quaestiones disputatae de potentia, in Aquinas, Thomas 1953aGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1953c). Quaeslio disputata de spiritualibus creaturis in Aquinas, Thomas 1953aGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1954a). Opuscula philosophies, ed. Spiazzi, R. M., MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1954b). De ente et essentia in Aquinas, Thomas 1954aGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1954c). De regimine principum ad regent Cypri in Aquinas, Thomas 1954aGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1954d). Sancti Thomae de Aquino super Librum de Causis Expositio, ed. Saffrey, H. D., Société PhilosophiqueGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1954e). In octo libros Physicorum Aristotelis expositio, ed Maggiòlo, M., MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1954f). Opuscula theologica, ed. Verardo, R. A., Spiazzi, R. M., and Calcaterra, M. (2 vols.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1954g). Expositio super Boetium De trinitate et De hebdomadibus in Aquinas, Thomas 1954fGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1954h). Compendium theologiae in Aquinas, Thomas 1954fGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1955). Expositio super librum Boethii De Trinitate, ed. Decker, B. (Studien und Texte zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters, 4), BrillGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1956). Quaestiones quodlibetales, ed. Spiazzi, R. M. (9th rev. edn.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1957). Tractatus de unitate intellectus contra averroistas, ed. Keeler, L. W. (Textus et Documenta, Series philosophica, 12), Pontificia Universitas GregorianaGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1959). In Aristotelis librum De anima commentarium, ed. Pirotta, A. M. (4th edn.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1961–7). Liber de veritate Catholicaefidei contra errores infidelium, seu Summa contra gentiles, ed. Pera, C., Marc, P., and Carmello, P. (3 vols.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1963). Treatise on Separate Substances (Tractatus de Subslantiis Separatis), ed. and tr. Lescoe, F.J., Saint Joseph College, West Hartford, Conn.Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1964a). In Aristotelis libros Peri hermeneias et Posteriorum analyticorum expositio, ed. Spiazzi, R. M. (2nd edn.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1964b). In decern libros Ethkorum Aristotelis ad Nicomachum expositio, ed. Spiazzi, R. M. (3rd edn.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1964c). De veritate in Aquinas, Thomas1964–5Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1964–5). Quaestiones disputatae, ed. Spiazzi, R. M. et al. (10th edn.) (2 vols.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1964–76). Summa theologiae, Latin text and English translation, Introductions, Notes, Appendices, and Glossaries (60 vols.), Blackfriars, in conjunction with Eyre and Spottiswoode and McGraw HillGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1969). Sententia libri Ethkorum in Aquinas, Thomas 1882–, vol. 47, pts. 1–2Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1971a). Sententia libri Politicorum in Aquinas, Thomas 1882–, vol. 48Google Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1971b). In duodecim libros Metaphysicorum Aristotelis expositio, ed. Cathala, M. R. and Spiazzi, R. M. (2nd edn.), MariettiGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Aquinas (1976). Defallaciis in Aquinas, Thomas 1882–, vol. 43Google Scholar
Thomas, Bradwardine (1503). Geometria speculativa, ParisGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Bradwardine (1618). Summa de causa dei contra Pelagium et de virtute causarum ad suos Mertonenses libri tres, Lyon (Reprinted Minerva 1964)Google Scholar
Thomas, Bradwardine (1955). Thomas of Bradwardine His Tractatus de Proportionibus, ed. and tr. Crosby, H. L. Jr., University of Wisconsin PressGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Bradwardine (1954). ‘Maxims in Kilwardby’, Dominican Studies 7:129–46.Google Scholar
Thomas, Bradwardine (1964). ‘Medieval Aftermath: Oxford Logic and Logicians of the Seventeenth Century’ in Oxford Studies Presented to Daniel Callus (Oxford Historical Society, 16), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Ernest C., ed. and tr. (1888). The Philobiblon of Richard de Bury, Kegan Paul, Trench and CoGoogle Scholar
Thomas, Ivo (1953), ‘Kilwardby on Conversion’, Dominican Studies 6:56–76.Google Scholar
Thomas, Rudolph ed. (1970). Petrus Abaelardus: Dialogus inter Philosophum, ludaeum et Christianum, Frommann-HolzboogGoogle Scholar
Thomson, S. Harrison (1940). The Writings of Robert Grosseteste, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Thomson, S. Harrison (1947). ‘Walter Burley's commentary on the Politics of Aristotle’ in Mélanges Auguste Pelzer (Receuil des Travaux d'histoire et de philosophic, 3rd series, 26) Université de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Thomson, S. Harrison (1969). Latin Bookhands of the Later Middle Ages 1100–1500, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Thorndike, Lynn (1934). ‘Calculator and the Rise of Mathematics’, in his History of Magic and Experimental Science, vol. 3, Columbia University PressGoogle Scholar
Thorndike, Lynn (1944). University Records and Life in the Middle Ages, Columbia University Press (Reprint 1971, Octagon Books)Google Scholar
Thorndike, Lynn (1959). ‘Jonn of Seville’, Speculum 34:20–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thorndike, Lynn (1965). Michael Scot, NelsonGoogle Scholar
Thurot, Charles (1868). Extraits de divers manuscrits latins pour servir à I'histoire des doctrines grammatical au moyen-âge, Imprimerie impérialeGoogle Scholar
Tierney, Brian (1953). ‘The Canonists and the medieval state’, Review of Politics 15:378–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, Brian (1954). ‘Ockham, the conciliar theory and the canonists’, The Journal of the History of Ideas 15:40–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, Brian (1955a). ‘Grosseteste and the theory of papal sovereignty’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 6:1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tierney, Brian (1955b). Foundations of the Conciliar Theory, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Tierney, Brian (1966). ‘Medieval canon law and western constitutionalism’, The Catholic Historical Review 52:1–17.Google Scholar
Tierney, Brian (1972). Origins of Papal Infallibility, 1150–1350 (Studies in the History of Christian Thought), BrillGoogle Scholar
Tierney, Brian (1975). ‘“Divided sovereignty” at Constance: a problem of medieval and early modern political theory’, Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum 7:238–56.Google Scholar
Tihon, P. (1966). Foi et théologie selon Codefroid de Fontaines, Desclée de BrouwerGoogle Scholar
Tooke, J. (1965). The Just War in Aquinas and Grotius, SPCKGoogle Scholar
Trapé, G. (1964). ‘Il Platonismo di Egidio Romano’, Aquinas 7:309–44.Google Scholar
Trapé, G. (1966). ‘Il Neoplatonismo di Egidio Romano nel commento al “De causis”’, Aquinas 9:49–86.Google Scholar
Trapé, G. (1967). ‘La dottrina della partecipazione in Egidio Romano’, Aquinas 10:170–93.Google Scholar
Trapé, G. (1968). ‘Caratteristiche dell' “esse” partecipato in Egidio Romano’, Lateranum 34:351–68.Google Scholar
Trapé, G. (1969). ‘L' “esse” partecipato e distinzione reale in Egidio Romano’, Aquinas 12:443–68.Google Scholar
Trapp, Damasus (1956). ‘Augustinian Theology of the Fourteenth Century’, Augustiniana 6:146–274.Google Scholar
Trapp, Damasus (1957). ‘Peter Ceffons of Clairvaux’, Recherches de théologie ancienne at médiéale 24:101–54.Google Scholar
Trapp, Damasus (1958). ‘Gregory of Rimini: Manuscripts, Editions, and Additions’, Augustiniana 8:425–43.Google Scholar
Trapp, Damasus (1962). ‘New Approaches to Gregory of Rimini’, Augustinianum 2:115–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tremtman, J.A. (1978). ‘Bad Names: A Linguistic Argument in Late Medieval Natural Law Theories’, Noûs 12:29–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trentman, J. A. (1975). ‘Speculative Grammar and Transformational Grammar; A Comparison of Philosophical Presuppositions’, in Parret, Herman (ed.) History of Linguistic Thought and Contemporary Linguistics, De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Trentman, J. A. (1976). ‘The Study of Logic and Language in England in the Early 17th Century’, Historiographia Linguistica 3:179–201CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trinkaus, C. (1970). In Our Image and Likeness: Humanity and Divinity in Italian Humanist Thought, ConstableGoogle Scholar
Tromp, S. (1933). ‘Progressus doctrinalis in tractatibus S. Roberti Bellarmini de Praedestinatione’, Gregorianum 14:313–55.Google Scholar
Troxler, Ferdinand (1973). Die Lehre vom Eigentum bei Thomas von Aquin und Karl Marx: Eine Konfróntation, Imba-VerlagGoogle Scholar
Tschackert, Paul (1877). Peter von Ailly (Petrus de Alliaco): Zur Geschichte des grossen abendländischen Schisma und der Reformconcilien von Pisa und Constanz, Friedrich Andreas PerthesGoogle Scholar
Turk, Egbert (1977). Nugae curialium: Le regne d'Henri II Plantegenêt (1145–1189) et I'éthique politique(Publications du Centre de Recherche d'Histoire et de Philologie de la IVe Section de l'École pratique des Hautes Études, Paris, V: Hautes Études Médiévales et Modernes, 28), DrozGoogle Scholar
Tusquets, J. (1923). ‘El cardenal J.-T. de Boxadors i la seva influéncia en el renaixement del tomisme’, Anuari de la Societal Catalana de Filosqfia, Institut d'Estudis Catalans 1:243–304Google Scholar
Twcedale, M. M. (1976). Abailard on Universals, North-HollandGoogle Scholar
Tyrrell, Francis M. (1948). The Role of Assent in Judgment, A Thomistic Study, The Catholic University of America PressGoogle Scholar
Ubaghs, G. C. (1860). Essai d'ideologie onlologique, ou considérations sur la nature de nos idées et sur I'ontologisme en général, De VanlinthoutGoogle Scholar
Ubaghs, G. C. (1861). Du problème ontologique des universaux et de la véritable signification du réalisme, VanlinthoutGoogle Scholar
Ullman, B. L. (1955). Studies in the Italian Renaissance, Edizioni di storia e letteraturaGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1944). ‘The influence of John of Salisbury on medieval Italian jurists’, English Historical Review 59:384–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1949). ‘The Development of the Medieval Idea of Sovereignty’, English Historical Review 64:1–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1961). Principles of Government and Politics in the Middle Ages, MethuenGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1965). A History of Political Thought: the Middle Ages, Penguin Books LtdGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1966a). The Individual and Society in the Middle Ages, Johns Hopkins University PressGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1966b). Principles of Government and Politics in the Middle Ages (2nd edn.), MethuenGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1970). The Growth of Papal Government in the Middle Ages (4th edn.), MethuenGoogle Scholar
Ullmann, W. (1975). Law and Politics in the Middle Ages. An Introduction to the Sources of Medieval Political Ideas, Cornell University PressGoogle Scholar
Uña Juárez, A. (1978). Lafilosofia del sigh xiv. Contexto cultural de Walter Burley. Biblioteca ‘La ciudad de Dios’, Real Monasterio de el EscorialGoogle Scholar
Untervintl, L. von (1955). ‘Die Intuitionslehre bei Vitalis de Furno’, Collectanea Franciscana 25:53–111.; 225–58Google Scholar
Urban, Linwood (1973). ‘William of Ockham's theological ethics’, Franciscan Studies 33:310–50.Google Scholar
Ushaw, (1839). St Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, Durham. The course of studies with the theses and examination papers, DolmanGoogle Scholar
Vahlen, J. (1886). ‘Lorenzo Valla über Thomas von Aquino’, Vierleljahrsschrift für Kultur und Litteratur der Renaissance 1:384–96.Google Scholar
Valla, Lorenzo (1540). Opera omnia (2 vols.), Basle (Reprinted 1962)Google Scholar
Valois, Noel (1903). ‘Jean dejandun et Marsile de Padoue, auteurs du Defensor Pacis’ in Histoire litéiraire de la France 33:528–623Google Scholar
Vanni-Rovighi, S. (1960). ‘L'intenzionalitá della conoscenza secondo P. Aureolo’, in .Actes du premier congrès international de philosophie médiévale673–80Google Scholar
Vanni-Rovighi, S. (1971). ‘Gli averroisti bolognesi’ in Oriente e occidente nel medioevo: Filosofia e scienze, Convegno intemazionale 9–15 Aprile 1969 (Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Atti dei Convegni, vol. 13), Accademia Nazionale dei LinceiGoogle Scholar
Vansteenkiste, C. (1951). ‘Procli Elementatio Theologica Translata a Guilelmo de Moerbeke’, Tijdschrift voor Philosophie 13:263–302.; 495–509Google Scholar
Vansteenkiste, C. (1953). ‘Avicenna-citaten bij S. Thomas’, Tijdschrift voor Philosophie 15:457–507.Google Scholar
Vansteenkiste, C. (1957). ‘San Tommaso d'Aquino ed Averroe’, Scritti in onore di Guiseppe Furlani: Rivista degli studi orientali 32:585–623.Google Scholar
Vansteenkiste, C. (1960). ‘Autori arabi e giudei nell' opera di San Tommaso’, Angelicum 37:336–401.Google Scholar
Vasoli, Cesare (1954). ‘II pensiero politico di Guglielmo d'Occam’, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 9:232–53.Google Scholar
Vasoli, Cesare (1968a). La diaiettica e la retorica dell' umanesimo: “invenzione” e “metodo” nella cultura del XV e XVI secolo, FeltrinelliGoogle Scholar
Vasoli, Cesare (1968b). Studi sulla cultura del Rinascimento, LacaitaGoogle Scholar
V´squez, Gabriel (1620). Commentaria ac Disputationes in primam partem S. Thomae, AntwerpGoogle Scholar
Vaux, R. (1933). ‘La Première Entrée d'Averroès chez les Latins’, Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Théologiques 22:193–245.Google Scholar
Vennebusch, J. (1963). Ein anonymer Aristoteles Kommentar des XIII.Jahrhunderts: Quaestiones in tres libros De anima, SchöninghGoogle Scholar
Vennebusch, J. (1965). ‘Die Quaestiones in tres libros De anima des Simon von Faversham’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 47:20–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vennebusch, J. (1966). ‘Die Questiones metaphysice tres des Siger von Brabant’, Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 48:163–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ventura de, Raulica J. (1861). La philosophie chritienne (3 vols.), GaumeGoogle Scholar
Verbeke, Gérard (1949). ‘Le développement de la connaissance humaine d'après saint Thomas’, Revue philosophique de Louvain 47:437–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Verbeke, Gérard (1957). ‘Thémistius et le commentaire de S. Thomas au “De anima” d'Aristote’ and ‘Thémistius et le “De unitate intellectus” de saint Thomas’ in Verbeke, Gérard (ed.) Thémistius: Cornmentaire sur le Traité de I'âme d'Aristote, Traduction de Guillaume de Moerbeke, Édition critique et étude sur I'utilisation du commentaire dans I'oeuvre de saint Thomas (Corpus latinum commentariorum in Aristotelem graecorum I), Publications Universitaires de Louvain and Éditions Béatrice-NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Verbeke, Gérard (1960). ‘L'unite de l'homme: saint Thomas contre Averroés’, Revue philosophique de Louvain 58:220–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Verbeke, Gérard ed. (1961). Ammonius, Cornmentaire sur le Peri Hermenias d'Aristote (Corpus Latinum Commentariorum in Aristotelem Graecorum II), Publications Universitaires de Louvain/Éditions Béatrice-NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Verbeke, Gérard ed. (1966). Jean Philopon, Commentaire sur le De Anima d'Aristote (Corpus Latinum Commentariorum in Aristotelem Graecorum III), Publications Universitaires de Louvain/Éditions Béatrice-NauwelaertsGoogle Scholar
Verbeke, Gérard (1977). ‘Introduction doctrinale’ in Avicenna Latinus: Liber de Philosophia Prima sive Scientia Divina I–IV, E. PeetersGoogle Scholar
Verbeke, Gérard(1968). ‘Le “De anima” d'Avicenne: Une conception spiritualiste de I'rhomme’ in Riet, S. (ed.) Avicenna Latinus: Liber de anima seu sextus de naturalibus IV–V, Éditions Orientalistes and E. J. BrillGoogle Scholar
Vereecke, L. (1965). ‘Individu et communauté selon Guillaume d'Ockham’, Studia Moralia 3:150–77.Google Scholar
Verger, J. (1973). Les universités au moyen-âge, Presses universitaires françaisesGoogle Scholar
Versteegh, C. H. M. (1977). Greek Elements in Arabic Linguistic Thinking, BrillGoogle Scholar
Vescovini, G. F. (1965). Studi sulla prospettiva medioevale (Università di Torino, Pubblicazioni della Facoltà di lettere e filosofia 16.1), GiapichelliGoogle Scholar
Veuthey, L. (1951). ‘Les diverse courants de la philosophic augustino-franciscaine au moyen âge’, Scholastica: Ratione Historico-critica Instauranda, 8:627–52Google Scholar
Victorinus, (1863). Explanationum in Rhetoricam M. Tullii Ciceronis libri duo, ed. Halm, C. in Halm, 1863Google Scholar
Victorinus, (1971). Liber de definitionibus, ed. , Stangl, in Hadot, 1971Google Scholar
Vier, Peter (1951). Evidence and its Function according to John Duns Scotus (Philosophy Series, 7), The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Vignaux, Paul (1977). ‘La problématique du nominalisme médiéval peut-elle éclairer des problèmes philosophiques actuels?’, Revue philosophique de Louvain 75:293–331.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Villey, M. (1954). ‘Le droit naturel chez Gratien’, Studia Gratiana 3:83–99.Google Scholar
Villey, M. (1962). Leçons d'histoire de la philosophic du Droit, DallozGoogle Scholar
Villey, M. (1964). ‘La genèse du droit subjectif chez Guillaume d'Occam’, Archives de philosophie du droit 9:97–127.Google Scholar
Vitoria, Francisco (1946). The Principles of Political and International Law in the Works of Francisco de Vitoria, extracts, with introd. and notes by Serra, A. T., Ediciones Cultura HispanicaGoogle Scholar
Vitoria, Francisco (1960). Obras, Editorial CatolicaGoogle Scholar
Vives, Juan Luis (1782–90). Opera omnia, ed. Majans, (8 vols.), ValenciaGoogle Scholar
Voigt, G. (1893). Die Wiederbelebung des dassischen Alterthums oder das erste Jahrhundert des Humanismus (3rd edn.), G. ReimerGoogle Scholar
Wallace, William A. (1972–4). Causality and Scientific Explanation (2 vols.; vol. I, Medieval and early modern science; vol. II, Classical and contemporary science), University of Michigan PressGoogle Scholar
Wallace, William A. (1969). ‘The “Calculatores” in Early Sixteenth-Century Physics’, The British Journal for the History of Science 4:221–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallace, William A. (1971). ‘Mechanics from Bradwardine to Galileo’, Journal of the History of Ideas 32:15–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallerand, G. (1913). Les Oeuvres de Siger de Courtrai (Les Philosophes Beiges, 8), Institut Supérieur Philosophie de l'Université de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Wallies, Maximilian (1878). Defontibus Topicorum Ciceronis, A. HaackGoogle Scholar
Walsh, James J. (1964). ‘Is Buridan a Sceptic about Free Will?’, Vivarium 2:50–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walsh, James J. (1966). ‘Nominalism and Ethics: Some Remarks about Buridan's Commentary’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 4:1–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walter, Burley (1478). In categorias, etc., VeniceGoogle Scholar
Walter, Burley (1481, 1500, 1521). Expositio super decern libros Ethicorum Aristotelis, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Walter, Burley (1491, 1501). Super octo libros Physicorum, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Walter, Burley (1496). De intensione et remissione formarum, VeniceGoogle Scholar
Walter, Burley (1497). Expositio super artem veterem Porphyrii et Aristotelis, Venice (Reprinted Minerva 1967)Google Scholar
Walter, Burley (1501). In Physicam Aristotelis expositio et quaestiones, Venice (Reprinted Georg Olms 1972)Google Scholar
Walter, Burley (1507). Burleus Super Artem Veterem Porphyrii et Aristotelis, n.p.Google Scholar
Walter, Burley (1955). De Puritate Artis Logicae Tractatus Longior, ed. Boehner, P. (Franciscan Institute Publications, Text series, No. 9), The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Walter, Chatton (1955). Lecturae Chaton Anglici in Sententias, Prol., q. 2, in O'Callaghan, 1955Google Scholar
Walther, Helmut G. (1976). Imperiales Königtum, Konziliarismus und Volkssouveränität: Studien zu den Grenzen des mittelalterlichen Souveränitätsgedankens, Wilhelm FinkGoogle Scholar
Walton, D. (1976). ‘Logical Form and Agency’, Philosophical Studies 29:75–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walton, Izaak (1927). The Lives of John Donne, Sir Henry Wotton, Richard Hooker, George Herbert and Robert Sanderson, ed. with an introduction by Saintsbury, George, Oxford University PressGoogle Scholar
Walz, Angelo (1962). Saint Thomas d'Aquin, trans. Novarina, Paul (Philosophes médiévaux, No. 5), Publications universitaircs françhisesGoogle Scholar
Walzer, Michael (1977). Just and Unjust Wars, Basic BooksGoogle Scholar
Watanabe, Morimichi (1963). The political Ideas of Nicholas of Cusa: with special reference to his ‘De Concordia Catholica’, DrozGoogle Scholar
Webb, C. C. J. (1932). John of Salisbury, MethuenGoogle Scholar
Wéber, Édouard-Henri (1970). La controverse de 1270 à l'Université de Paris et son retentissment sur la pensée de S. Thomas d'Aquin (Bibliothèque thomiste, No. 40), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Wéber, Édouard-Henri (1974). Dialogue et dissensions entre Saint Bonaventure et Saint Thomas d'Aquin à Paris (1252–1273) (Bibliothèque thomiste, No. 41), J. VrinGoogle Scholar
Wéber, Édouard-Henri (1976). ‘Les discussions de 1270 à l'Université de Paris et leur influence sur la pensée philosophique de S. Thomas d'Aquin’ in Zimmermann, Albert (ed.) Die Auseinandersetzungen an der Pariser Universität im XIII.Jahrhundert (Miscellanea Mediaevalia, Band 10), De GruyterGoogle Scholar
Webering, Damascene (1953). Theory of Demonstration according to William Ockham (Philosophy Series, 10), The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
Wehrli, F., ed. (1967–9). Die Schule des Aristoteles: Texte und Kommentare (10 vols.; 2nd edn.), B. SchwabeGoogle Scholar
Weigand, R. (1967). Die Naturrechtslehre der Legisten und Dekretisten von Imerius bis Accursius und von Gratian bis Johannes Teutonicus (Münchener theologische Studien, 3. Kanonistische Abteilung, XXVI), HueberGoogle Scholar
Weinberg, Julius R. (1948). Nicolaus of Autrecourt. A Study in 14th century Thought, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Weinberg, Julius R. (1964). A Short History of Medieval Philosophy, Princeton University PressGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1955). Nature and Gravitation, LyceumGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1959) ‘The place of John Dumbleton in the Merton School’, Isis 50:439–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1963). ‘The Concept of Matter in Fourteenth-Century Science’ in McMullin, E. (ed.), The Concept of Matter in Greek and Medieval Philosophy, University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1964a). ‘Curriculum of the Faculty of Arts at Oxford in the Early Fourteenth Century’, Mediaeval Studies 26:143–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1964b). ‘Roger Swyneshed, O.S.B., Logician, Natural Philosopher, and Theologian’ in Oxford Studies Presented to Daniel Callus (Oxford Historical Soceity, new series, 16), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1965a). ‘The Concept of Matter in Fourteenth Century Science’ in McMullin, E. (ed.) The Concept of Matter in Creek and Medieval Philosophy, University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1965b). ‘Classification of the Sciences in Medieval Thought’, Mediaeval Studies 27:54–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1966). ‘Developments in the Arts Curriculum at Oxford in the Early Fourteenth Century’, Mediaeval Studies 28:151–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1968). ‘Ockham and Some Mertonians’, Mediaeval Studies 30:163–213.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1969). ‘Repertorium Mertonense’, Mediaeval Studies 31:174–224.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1974a). Friar Thomas d'Aquino: his life, thought, and work, BlackwellGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1974b). ‘Motion in a Void: Aquinas and Averroes’, in St Thomas Aquinas 1274–1974: Commemorative Studies, Vol. I, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1976). ‘The Relationship of Medieval Natural Philosophy to Modern Science: The Contribution of Thomas Aquinas to its Understanding’, Manuscripta 20:181–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. (1980). ‘The Life and Works of St Albert the Great’ in Weisheipl, James A. (ed.) Albertus Magnus and the Sciences: Commemorative Essays 1980, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval StudiesGoogle Scholar
Weiss, R. (1947). The Dawn of Humanism in Italy, H. K. LewisGoogle Scholar
Wey, J. C. (1949). ‘The Sermo Finalis of Robert Holcot’, Mediaeval Studies 11:219–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wieland, G. (1974). ‘Ethik und Metaphysik. Bemerkungen zur Moralphilosophie Roger Bacons’ in Möller, A. (ed.) Virtus politica, Frommann-HolzboogGoogle Scholar
Wieland, Wolfgang (1962). Die aristotelische Physik, Vandenhoeck & RuprechtGoogle Scholar
Wieland, Wolfgang (1970). Die aristotelische Physik (2nd edn.), Vandenhoeck und RuprechtGoogle Scholar
Wilenius, Reijo (1963). The Social and Political Theory of Francisco Suárez (Acta Philosophica Fennica, XV), Societas Philosophica FennicaGoogle Scholar
Wilkins, John (1668). An Essay towards a Real Character and a Philosophical Language, London, reprinted 1974, Clearwater Press, New York (Linguistics 13th – 18th Centuries series)Google Scholar
Wilks, Michael (1963). The Problem of Sovereignty in the Later Middle Ages: The Papal Monarchy with Augustinus Triumphus and the Publicists (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, New Series, 9), Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Wilks, Michael (1969). ‘The early Oxford Wyclif’, Studies in Church History, 5:69–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilks, Michael (1972). ‘Reformatio regni: Wyclif and Hus as leaders of religious protest movements’ in Baker, D. (ed.), Schism, Heresy and Religious Protest (Studies in Church History, 9), pp. 109–30. Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
William, Heytesbury (1494a). Tractatus Gulielmi Hentisberi de sensu composite et diviso, Regulae eiusdem cum Sophismatibus … VeniceGoogle Scholar
William, Heytesbury (1494b). Regulae solvendi sophismata in Heytesbury, William 1494a.Google Scholar
William, Heytesbury (1494c). Sophismata in Heytesbury, William 1494a.Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1483). Quaestiones et decisiones in primum libarum Sententiarum, Urach (1491). Quodlibeta septem, Strasbourg (Reprinted Éditions de la Bibliothèque S.J.Louvain 1962)Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1494–6). Opera plurima (4 vols.), Lyon (Reprinted Gregg 1962)Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1494). Dialogus in Ockham, William1494–6, vol. IGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1495–6). Super quattuor libros Sententiarum in Ockham, William1494–6, vols. III and IVGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1496). Expositio aurea et admodum utills super artem veterem edita per venerabilem inceptorem fratrem Guilielmum de Occham cum quaestionibus Alberti parvi de Saxonia, Bologna (Reprinted Gregg 1964)Google Scholar
William, Ockham (?)(1914). De Electione Caroli Quarti, found only in Megenberg's, Conrad Tractatus contra Wilhelmum Occam in Scholz, R. (ed.) Unbekannte kirchenpolitische Streitschriften aus der Ztit Ludwigs des Bayem (1327–1354), 2:346–63, LoescherGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1914–24). De Imperatorum et Pontijicum Potestate, ed. Scholz, R. (1914), Unbekannte kirchenpolitische Streitschriften aus der Zeit Ludwigs des Bayern (1327–1354), 2:453–80, Loescher (Regenberg, W.); continuation ed. Mulder, W. (1923–4), Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 16:469–92, 17:72–97Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1930). The De Sacramento Altaris of William of Ockham, ed. and tr. Birch, T. B., The Lutheran Literary BoardGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1944). Tractatus de successivis, ed. Boehner, P. (Franciscan Institute Publications, I), The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1945). The Tractatus de praedestinatione et de praescientia dei et defuturis contingentibus of William Ockham, ed. Boehner, Philotheus (Franciscan Institute Publications, 2), The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1951). Summa logicae (in part) ed. Boehner, P. (2 vols.), The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1952). Breviloquium de principatu tyrannico super divina et humana, specialiter autem super imperium et subiectos imperio, a quibusdam vocatis summis pontificibus usurpato, ed. Scholz, R. in Wilhelm von Ockham ab politischer Denker und sein Breviloquium de principatu tyrannico, Anton Hiersemann [reprint of 1944 edn.]Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1956a). Contra Benedictum, ed. Offler, H. S., Guillelmi de Ockham Opera Politica, 3, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1956b). Contra loannem, ed. Offler, H. S., Cuillelmi de Ockham Opera Politica, 3, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1957a). Ockham: Philosophical Writings, ed. and tr. Boehner, P., Thomas NelsonGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1957b). Expositio super viii libros Physicorum, Prologus in Ockham, William 1957aGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1963–74). Opus nonaginta dierum, chapters 1–6 ed. Offler, H. S. (1974), Guillelmi de Ockham Opera Politica, 1 (rev. edn.), Manchester University Press; chapters 7–124 ed. Bennett, R. F. and Offler, H. S. (1963), Guillelmi de Ockham Opera Politica, 2, Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1964). ‘The Tractatus logicae minor of Ockham’, ed. Buytaert, Eligius M., Franciscan Studies 24:34–100Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1965–66). ‘The Elementarium logicae of Ockham’, ed. Buytaert, Eligius M., Franciscan Studies 25:151–276 and 26:66–173Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1967–). Opera philosophica et theobgica, ed. Lalor, Juvenal, Brown, Stephen, Gál, Gedeon, Gambatese, Angelo, and Meilach, Michael, The Franciscan InstituteGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1967). Opera theobgica [OT] I: Scriptum in librum primum Sententiarum, Ordinatio, Probgus et Distinctio prima, ed. Gál, G. and Brown, S. in Ockham, William 1967–Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1969). William Ockham: Predestination, Cod's Foreknowledge, and Future Contingents, translated with introduction and notes by Adams, Marilyn McCord and Kretzmann, Norman (Century Philosophy Sourcebooks), Appleton-Century-Crofts/William HackettGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1970). OT II: Scriptum in librum primum Sententiarum, Ordinatio; Distinctiones II—III, ed. Brown, S. and Gál, G. in Ockham, William 1967–Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1974a). Opera philosophica [OP] I: Summa logicae, ed. Boehner, P., Gál, G., and Brown, S., in Ockham, William 1967–Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1974b). Octo quaestiones de potestate papae, ed. Offler, H. S., Guillelmi de Ockham Opera>politica, 1 (rev. edn.), Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1974c). Consultatio de causa matrimoniali, ed. Offler, H. S., Guillelmi de Ockham Opera politica, 1 (rev. edn.), Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1974d). An princeps pro suo succursu, scilicetguerrae, possit recipere bona ecclesiarum etiam invito papa, ed. Offler, H. S., Guillelmi de Ockham Opera Politica, 1 (rev. edn.), Manchester University PressGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1974c). Ockham's Theory of Terms: Part 1 of the Summa logicae, translated with introduction and essays by Loux, Michael J., University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1977a). OT III: Scriptum in librum primum Sententiarum, Ordinatio; Distinctiones IV–XVII, ed. Etzkorn, G. I. in Ockham, William 1967–Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1977b). Dialogus II, 3, vi, ed. Offler, H. S. in Offler, 1977Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1978). OP II: Expositionis in libros artis logicae prooemium et Expositio in librum Porphyrii de praedicabilibus, ed. Moody, E. A.; Expositio in librum Praedicamentorum Aristotelis, ed. Gál, G.; Expositio in librum Perihermenias Aristotelis, ed. Gambatese, A. and Brown, S.; Tractatus de praedestinatione et de praescientia Dei respectu futurorum con-tingentium, ed. Boehner, P. and Brown, S., in Ockham, William 1967–Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1979a). OP III: Expositio super libros Elenchorum, ed. Punta, F. Del, in Ockham, William 1967–Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1979b). OTIV: Scriptum in librum primum Sententiarum, Ordinatio; Distinctiones XIX-XLVIII, ed. Etzkorn, G. I. and Kelley, F. E., in Ockham, William 1967–Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1980). OTIX: Quodlibeta septem, ed. Wey, Joseph C., in Ockham, William 1967–Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1980a). Ockham's Theory of Propositions: Part 2 of the Summa logicae, tr. Freddoso, A.J. and Schuurman, Henry, University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1941). Syncategoremata, ed. O'Donnell, J. R., Mediaeval Studies 3:46–93Google Scholar
William, Ockham (1966). William of Sherwood's Introduction to Logic, tr. with introduction and notes by Kretzmann, Norman, University of Minnesota PressGoogle Scholar
William, Ockham (1968). William of Sherwood's Treatise on Syncategorematic Words, tr. with introduction and notes by Kretzmann, Norman, University of Minnesota PressGoogle Scholar
William, Alnwick (1937). Quaestiones disputatae de esse intelligibili, ed. Ledoux, A., Collegium s. BonaventuraeGoogle Scholar
William, Auvergne (1674). Opera omnia (2 vols.), Orleans and Paris (Reprinted Minerva 1963) Minerva 1963)Google Scholar
William, Auvergne (1976). De Trinitate, ed. Switalski, Bruno, Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies William of Auxerre (1500). Summa aurea, Paris (Reprinted Minerva 1964)Google Scholar
William, Sherwood (1937), Introductiones in logicam, ed. Grabmann, M. (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Abteilung 1937, 10), Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der WissenschaftenGoogle Scholar
Williams, G. H. (1951). The Norman Anonymous of 1100 A.D. (Harvard Theological Studies, No. 18), Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Wilpert, Paul (1931). Das Problem der Wahrheitssicherung bei Thomas von Aquin: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Evidenzproblems BGPM XXX, 3, AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Wilson, Curtis (1952). ‘Pomponazzi's Criticism of Calculator’, Liis 44:355–63.Google Scholar
Wilson, Curtis (1972). ‘Heytesbury, William’, in Gillispie, C. C. (ed.) Dictionary of Scientific Biography, Charles Scribner's SonsGoogle Scholar
Wilson, Curtis (1968). ‘Is Existence for Scotus a Perfection, Predicate, or What?’ in De doctrina Ioannis Duns Scoti. Acta Congressus Scotistici Intemationalis Oxonii et Edimburgi 11–17 sept. 1966 celebrati. V. II: Problemata Philosophica, Cura Commissionis ScotisticaeGoogle Scholar
Wilson, Curtis(1956). William Heytesbury: Medieval Logic and the Rise of Mathematical Physics (Publications in Medieval Science, 3), University of Wisconsin PressGoogle Scholar
Winterbottom, M. (1967). ‘Fifteenth-Century Manuscripts of Quintilian’, Classical Quarterly 17:339–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wippel, J. F. (1964). ‘Godfrey of Fontaines and the Real Distinction Between Essence and Existence’, Traditio 20:385–410.Google Scholar
Wippel, J. F. (1967). ‘Godfrey of Fontaines’, New Catholic Encyclopedia 6:577–8.Google Scholar
Wippel, J. F. (1971). ‘Godfrey of Fontaines: The Date of Quodlibet 15’, Franciscan Studies 31:300–69.Google Scholar
Wippel, J. F. (1973). ‘Commentary on BoethiusDe trinitate' The Thomist 37:133–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wippel, J. F. (1974a). ‘The Dating of James of Viterbo–s Quodlibet 1 and Godfrey of Fontaines' Quodlibet VIII’, Augustiniana 24:348–86.Google Scholar
Wippel, J. F. (1974b). ‘Godfrey of Fontaines and Henry of Ghent's Theory of Intentional Distinction Between Essence and Existence’ in Köhler, T. W. (ed.) Sapientiae Procerum Amore. Mélanges Médiévistes offerts à Dom fean-Pierre Müller O.S.B (Studia Anselmiana, 63), HerderGoogle Scholar
Wippel, J. F. (1977). ‘The Condemnations of 1270 and 1277 at Paris’, The Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 7:169–201.Google Scholar
Wippel, J. F. (1978). ‘Metaphysics and Separatio According to Thomas Aquinas’, The Review of Metaphysics 31:431–70.Google Scholar
Wippel, J. F. (1979). ‘Aquinas's Route to the Real Distinction: A Note on De ente et essentia’, The Thomist 43:279–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wippel, J. F. (1980). The Metaphysical Thought of Godfrey of Fontaines: A Study in Late Thirteenth-Century Philosophy. Catholic University of America PressGoogle Scholar
Wolf, F.J. (1966). Die Intellektslehre des Simon von Faversham nach seinem De Anima Kommentaren, Inaugural Dissertation, University of BonnGoogle Scholar
Wolfson, Harry Austryn (1935). ‘The Internal Senses in Latin, Arabic, and Hebrew Philosophic Texts’, Harvard Theological Review 28:69–133.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolfson, Harry Austryn (1973). Studies in the History of Philosophy and Religion, vol. 1, ed. Twersky, I. and Williams, G. H., Harvard University PressGoogle Scholar
Wolin, Sheldon S. (1960). Politics and Vision: Continuity and Innovation in Western Political Thought, Little, BrownGoogle Scholar
Wolter, A. B. (1946). The Transcendentals and their Function in the Metaphysics of Duns Scotus, The Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Wolter, A. B. ed. and tr. (1962). Duns Scotus: Philosophical Writings, NelsonGoogle Scholar
Wolter, A. B. (1965a). ‘The Ockhamist Critique’ in McMullin, E. (ed.) The Concept of Matter in Greek and Medieval Philosophy, University of Notre Dame PressGoogle Scholar
Wolter, A. B. (1965b). ‘The Formal Distinction’, in Ryan, J. K. and Bonansea, B. M. (eds.) John Duns Scotus, 1265–1065, The Catholic University of AmericaGoogle Scholar
Wolter, A. B. (1967a). ‘Bacon, Roger’ in Edwards, Paul (ed.) The Encyclopedia of Philosophy, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Wolter, A. B. (1967b). ‘Duns Scotus, John’, in Edwards, P. (ed.) The Encyclopedia of Philosophy, MacmillanGoogle Scholar
Woodward, W. H. (1921). Vittorino da Feltre and Other Humanist Educators, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Woolf, C. N. S. (1913). Bartolus of Sassoferrato, Cambridge University PressGoogle Scholar
Workman, Herbert B. (1926). John Wyclif: A Study of the English Medieval Church (2 vols.), Clarendon PressGoogle Scholar
Workman, Herbert B. (1966). John Wyclif: A Study of the English Medieval Church, Arcon Books (1st edn. 1926)Google Scholar
Wright, N. A. R. (1976). ‘The Tree of Battles of Honoré Bouvet and the Laws of War’, in Allmand, C. T. (ed.) War, Literature and Politics in the Late Middle Ages, Liverpool University PressGoogle Scholar
Wrobel, Ioh. (1887). Eberhardi Bethuniensis Graecismus, G. KoebnerGoogle Scholar
Wulf, Maurice (1904): Un thiologien-philosophe du XIII” siècle. Etude sur la vie, les oeuvres et I'influence de Godefroid de Fontaines, HayezGoogle Scholar
Wulf, Maurice (1934–7). Histoire de la philosophic midiivale (6th edn.), I (1934), II (1936), III (1937) Institut Superieur de Philosophie/VrinGoogle Scholar
Wüsdörfer, Joseph (1917). Erkennen und Wissen nach Gregor von Rimini. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Erkenntnistheorie des Nominalismus (BGPM, XX, 1), AschendorffGoogle Scholar
Yates, Frances (1966). The Art of Memory, Routledge and Kegan PaulGoogle Scholar
Yokoyama, Tetsuo (1969). ‘Simon of Faversham's Sophisma: Universale est Intentio’, Mediaeval Studies 31:1–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ypma, E. (1974). ‘Recherches sur la carriere scolaire et la bibliotheque de Jacques de Viterbe † 1308’, Augustiniana 24:247–82.Google Scholar
Ypma, E. (1975)– ‘Recherches sur la productivite litteraire de Jacques de Viterbe jusqu'à 1300’, Augustiniana 25:223–82Google Scholar
Zabarella, Jacobus (1608). Opera logica, FrankfurtGoogle Scholar
Zabughin, V. (1909–12). Giulio Pomponio Leto: saggio critico, La vita letterariaGoogle Scholar
Zavalloni, R. (1951). Richard de Mediavilla et la controverse sur la pluralité des formes, Éditions de l'lnstitut Supérieur de Philosophic de LouvainGoogle Scholar
Zigliara, T. M. (1876) Summa philosophiae in usum scholamm, BeauchesneGoogle Scholar
Zimmermann, A. (1965). Ontologie oder Metaphysik? Die Diskussion iiber den Gegenstand der Metaphysik im 13. und 14. Jahrhundert, BrillGoogle Scholar
Zimmermann, A. (1967–8). ‘Dante hatte doch Recht: Neue Ergebnisse der Forschung iiber Siger de Brabant’, Philosophisches Jahrbuch 75:206–17Google Scholar
Zimmermann, A. (1973). ‘Thomas von Aquin und Siger von Brabant im Licht neuer Quellentexte’ in Alf Önnerfors, Johannes Rathofer and Wagner, Fritz (eds.) Literatur und Sprache im europäischen Mittelalter: Festschrift für Karl Langosch zum 70. Geburtstag, Wissen-schaftliche BuchgesellschaftGoogle Scholar
Zimmermann, A. ed. (1976). Die Auseinandersetzungen an der Pariser Universität im XIII. Jahrhundert (Miscellanea Mediaevalia, 10), De GruyterCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zippel, Giuseppe (1957). ‘Note sulle redazioni della “Dialectica” di Lorenzo Valla’, Archivio storico per le province parmensi 9:301–15Google Scholar
Zoubov, V. P. (1959). ‘Walter Catton, Gerard d'Odon et Nicolas Bonet’, Physis 1:261–78Google Scholar
Zoubov, V. P. (1960). ‘Le traite “De continuo” de Bradwardin’, Istoriko-Matematicheskie Issledovaniya 13:385–440Google Scholar
Zoubov, V. P. (1961). ‘Jean Buridan et les concepts du point au quatorzième siècle’, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 5:49–95.Google Scholar
Zumlceller, A. (1941). Hugolin von Orvieto und seine theologische Erkenntnislehre, Cassiciacum. Eine Sammlung wissenschaftlicher Forschungen über den hl. Augustinus und den Augustinerorden, Band IX, 2. Reihe, 3. Band, WürzburgGoogle Scholar
Zumlceller, A. (1951). ‘De doctrina sociali scholae Augustinianae Aevi Medii’, Analecta Augustiniana 22:57–84.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×